in_o this_o question_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 60._o 61._o he_o must_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n that_o this_o disjunction_n be_v employ_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o by_o one_o bishop_n set_v over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o this_o disjunction_n as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la necessary_a it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o one_o and_o but_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o it_o do_v necessary_o import_v both_o that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o former_a do_v give_v unto_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o her_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o take_v from_o diocesan_n church_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v for_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o their_o presbytery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a question_n if_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a if_o both_o part_n be_v untrue_a or_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o one_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o untruth_n which_o the_o d._n charge_v upon_o his_o 42._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect._n 10._o pag._n 41._o 42._o refuter_fw-la he_o find_v in_o his_o assumption_n these_o two_o 1._o that_o all_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o drs._n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n in_o every_o parish_n 2._o that_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o a_o untruth_n he_o first_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o it_o true_a say_v the_o elder_n in_o deed_n i_o reject_v as_o a_o new_a devise_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o parishioner_n though_o for_o our_o credit_n sake_n as_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v out_o that_o dotage_n of_o their_o chief_a authority_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o so_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o leave_v that_o out_o which_o we_o never_o put_v in_o for_o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o give_v they_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o government_n in_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o authority_n in_o choose_v or_o consint_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n and_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n he_o leave_v they_o that_o pastoral_n power_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n to_o wit_n their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n and_o a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o elder_n indeed_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o people_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a the_o people_n shall_v have_v some_o authority_n he_o have_v once_o say_v to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o recallinge_v it_o he_o say_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n but_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n hereafter_o to_o understand_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v those_o some_o church-officer_n to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o consent_v and_o who_o be_v those_o other_o some_o to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o to_o asâ—ent_v whether_o by_o the_o former_a he_o mean_v their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o parish_n clerk_n and_o by_o the_o late_a the_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n yea_o or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o allow_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n a_o pastoral_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la but_o in_o fore_n consâ—ientiae_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v delegated_a and_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n serm_n pag._n 45._o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v so_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o bp_n &_o so_o rule_v under_o they_o as_o they_o be_v rue_v by_o they_o as_o at_o large_a he_o assay_v to_o prove_v serm_n p._n 45._o 46._o 47._o 51._o yea_o &_o in_o this_o defence_n p._n 42._o he_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o pastoral_a power_n only_o which_o ever_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o if_o their_o power_n and_o function_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o of_o humane_a &_o papal_a institution_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o deep_o indebt_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o the_o doctor_n for_o his_o allowance_n towards_o they_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v these_o part_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n thus_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o d._n prove_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v as_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o people_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o doctor_n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n must_v not_o that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v q._n d._n all_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o whole_a diocese_n all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o doctor_n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o put_v the_o same_o not_o all_o simple_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n though_o the_o doct._n shift_v out_o of_o it_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v true_a as_o before_o be_v show_v sense_n the_o doct._n shift_v the_o sense_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n without_o shame_n deny_v it_o see_v that_o external_a power_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o ordain_v censure_v and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v in_o the_o quaestion_n before_o express_v which_o the_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o diocesan_a bishop_n right_a and_o unlawful_o give_v to_o the_o parishbishop_n &_o his_o elder_n wherefore_o the_o first_o untruth_n fall_v back_o upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o head_n when_o he_o false_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o so_o also_o do_v that_o second_o untruth_n inasmuch_o as_o himself_o well_o understand_v and_o elsewhere_o right_o interprete_v the_o refuters_n head_n the_o d._n charge_v the_o refuter_fw-la with_o 2._o untruth_n but_o they_o both_o fall_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n meaning_n in_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o page_n 41._o to_o be_v of_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o power_n simple_o as_o for_o that_o he_o object_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v not_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o other_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o as_o dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n some_o above_o he_o as_o archbishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o a_o other_o shift_n from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o defactâ—_n and_o of_o the_o time_n present_a viz_o what_o order_n of_o government_n now_o stand_v in_o our_o church_n by_o our_o present_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o â—â—re_n what_o form_n of_o church-government_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o lawful_o question_n the_o d._n shift_v the_o question_n may_v be_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o if_o dâ—_n facto_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n past_a for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o position_n which_o himself_n propose_v to_o oppugn_v serm_n pag._n 4._o do_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v discharge_v himself_o from_o give_v all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o question_n to_o one_o bishop_n
those_o 16._o position_n &_o by_o the_o refuter_n word_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 38._o &_o 41._o that_o they_o subject_n their_o pastor_n and_o every_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v witting_o add_v unto_o his_o former_a untruth_n these_o 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n viz._n that_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o pettye_a pope_n position_n the_o d._n add_v to_o his_o former_a untruth_n 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o true_a constitute_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o church_n and_o church-officer_n as_o be_v special_o institute_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o if_o the_o d._n judgement_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a church-officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v asmuch_o of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o as_o he_o confident_o say_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v only_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o be_v i_o say_v not_o institute_v but_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v he_o high_a ordinary_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamet_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n special_o by_o pag._n 44._o 45._o &_o 90._o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n aswell_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o false_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o petty_a pope_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n because_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n he_o say_v in_o that_o 114._o pag._n lib._n 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v autokephaloi_n head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o title_n do_v beseem_v he_o much_o better_a because_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o large_a so_o it_o truth_n the_o d._n fall_v into_o another_o un_fw-fr truth_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 45._o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v guidded_a by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o the_o parish_n bishop_n but_o why_o say_v i_o the_o like_a since_o it_o be_v far_o great_a he_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o civil_a officer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v touch_v the_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o mâ—king_v of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n on_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o i_o yet_o see_v not_o with_o what_o windelace_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v viz._n that_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n then_o to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o be_v not_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o every_o diocesan_n church_n by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o immediate_a independent_a and_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o parish_n else_o why_o do_v he_o for_o the_o confute_v and_o supress_v of_o their_o parishonal_a government_n set_v down_o this_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n the_o comparison_n therefore_o stand_v much_o better_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o pope_n have_v a_o independent_a and_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n &_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n every_o where_o so_o siath_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n &_o serm_n pag._n 52._o as_o for_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v well_o order_v and_o their_o constitution_n by_o royal_a authority_n ratify_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v neither_o more_o honour_n nor_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o they_o do_v as_o their_o protestation_n show_v art_n 8_o 12._o 13._o 14._o if_o they_o want_v regal_a authority_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o ratify_v they_o they_o think_v that_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n their_o decree_n or_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o church_n without_o their_o particular_a and_o free_a consent_n see_v h._n i._n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reform_v pag._n 31._o and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v a_o papal_a privilege_n how_o will_v he_o exempt_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n from_o be_v like_o herein_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v nether_a archbishop_n not_o provincial_a synod_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n on_o he_o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n who_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n of_o any_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o late_a disciplinarian_n from_o who_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o dissent_v yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o d._n take_v away_o of_o their_o innocency_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o popeling_n from_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o more_o he_o inwrap_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o a_o just_a and_o due_a title_n thereunto_o and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v both_o lie_n the_o d._n get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v &_o let_v he_o take_v home_o his_o plain_a lie_n sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n he_o must_v will_v he_o will_v he_o take_v home_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o plainelye_a which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 47._o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v there_o imply_v and_o afterward_o plain_o affirm_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n in_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n sovereignty_n be_v nothing_o but_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n what_o more_o there_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n in_o the_o section_n follow_v will_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi 47._o ad_fw-la sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o i_o understand_v
perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n now_o in_o question_n unto_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n there_o have_v be_v no_o door_n open_v have_v the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o have_v frame_v his_o question_n in_o such_o term_n as_o most_o fit_o answer_v either_o to_o the_o first_o project_n of_o his_o sermon_n or_o to_o the_o 2._o assertion_n before_o deliver_v in_o his_o defence_n agreeable_a to_o his_o first_o project_n be_v these_o question_n 1._o touch_v the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o bishop_n mean_v there_o by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v 2._o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n if_o he_o have_v rather_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o two_o question_n before_o mention_v the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v whether_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o second_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o call_n &c._n &c._n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o as_o before_o he_o change_v his_o assertion_n 2._o sect._n 2._o so_o now_o he_o change_v his_o â—_z neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o discern_v what_o may_v move_v he_o thereunto_o for_o in_o the_o first_o his_o own_o assertion_n the_o doct._n change_v his_o question_n aswell_o as_o his_o assertion_n word_n discover_v his_o intent_n or_o purpose_n when_o he_o entreat_v his_o ref_n p._n 60._o to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v discern_v his_o discourse_n concern_v elder_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o quaestion_n wherefore_o have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o question_n in_o those_o two_o member_n before_o express_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o sit_v or_o by_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speakeâ—f_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v p._n 61._o &_o on_o both_o side_n agree_v on_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o &_o so_o infer_v that_o the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o bishop_n a_o direct_a proof_n so_o he_o say_v but_o what_o logician_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v herein_o subscribe_v to_o his_o affirmation_n the_o question_n have_v two_o member_n the_o doctor_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o late_a to_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o disprove_v the_o other_o be_v direct_o the_o d._n dispute_v not_o direct_o a_o double_a labour_n wherefore_o since_o the_o doctor_n susteyn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o disputation_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o question_n &_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n viz._n the_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v who_o will_v not_o now_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o direct_a course_n of_o disputation_n expect_v at_o his_o hand_n some_o such_o medius_n terminus_fw-la as_o show_v positive_o etherwhat_o agree_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v ancient_o practise_v or_o such_o like_a and_o if_o he_o forbear_v to_o argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v not_o man_n of_o judgement_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o either_o he_o have_v little_a to_o allege_v this_o way_n or_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n that_o he_o distru_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o first_o member_n of_o his_o question_n which_o he_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o and_o that_o with_o resolution_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o unanswerable_a evidence_n as_o his_o word_n every_o where_o and_o namely_o p._n 29._o 35._o put_v his_o reader_n in_o hope_n and_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o confirm_v this_o point_n he_o shall_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o 2._o member_n of_o his_o question_n to_o confute_v the_o reason_n produce_v by_o the_o adverse_a part_n for_o the_o presbytery_n who_o can_v excuse_v his_o incoâ—stancie_n yea_o who_o that_o love_v he_o well_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o late_a member_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o former_a or_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v first_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la and_o throw_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v upon_o his_o opposite_n as_o afterwards_o he_o do_v and_o plain_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o next_o sect_n pag._n 62._o but_o since_o he_o undertake_v the_o person_n of_o a_o opponent_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o conflict_n let_v we_o see_v how_o artificial_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o one_o member_n of_o his_o question_n to_o the_o other_o his_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n pag._n 62._o stand_v thus_o either_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o not_o by_o such_o presbytey_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o therefore_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o disjunction_n be_v therein_o by_o both_o party_n presuppose_v as_o necessary_a the_o assumption_n be_v that_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o which_o new_a we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o assumption_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o do_v he_o not_o therein_o oppose_v himself_o equal_o against_o both_o sort_n of_o disciplinariansâ—_n aswell_o those_o that_o require_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v their_o parishbishop_n in_o every_o several_a congregation_n as_o those_o which_o establish_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o government_n of_o many_o parish_n under_o one_o precedent_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o so_o he_o explane_v the_o late_a member_n of_o his_o disjunctive_a question_n page_n 60._o it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o his_o assumption_n here_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o point_n of_o his_o five_o for_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o his_o assumption_n be_v the_o first_o forsooth_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o first_o as_o he_o show_v page_n 62._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o reason_n from_o the_o 2._o 3._o or_o 4._o point_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n use_v government_n be_v parish_n or_o that_o any_o parish_n have_v their_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbytery_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n equal_a to_o their_o precedent_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o only_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v his_o dichotomy_n before_o set_v down_o pag._n 54._o &_o repeat_v lib._n 2._o pa._n 41._o special_o that_o first_o distribution_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o refer_v the_o first_o point_n to_o a_o disprove_v of_o their_o presbytery_n anaskevastico_v &_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o bishop_n kataskevastico_v wherefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o contend_v any_o long_o against_o his_o assumption_n &_o weigh_v rather_o what_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o disjunction_n imply_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a 3_o sect._n 3_o though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o so_o presuppose_v on_o both_o side_n another_o the_o d_o crave_v the_o question_n &_o reason_v from_o one_o member_n of_o it_o to_o another_o but_o i_o must_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v be_v on_o both_o side_n esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pretty_a crave_v of_o the_o question_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o he_o reason_v from_o one_o member_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o other_o else_o why_o may_v he_o not_o disprove_v their_o presbytery_n by_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o bishop_n government_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o
notwithstanding_o for_o the_o clearinge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o what_o he_o include_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n second_o in_o what_o sense_n their_o function_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n the_o doctor_n explain_v serm_n 6._o sect._n 6._o page_n 52._o 53._o where_o haâ—ing_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v diocâ—san_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o prehemmence_a for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o provincial_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n â—or_a in_o his_o defence_n he_o usual_o insert_v the_o word_n diocesan_n as_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 58._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 139._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o function_n he_o mainteyn_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o for_o metropolitan_o though_o he_o think_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o their_o superiority_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n over_z mother_z city_n yet_o as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o any_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n or_o prâ—h_a minence_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o opinion_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 20._o 21._o be_v bishop_n the_o function_n of_o archbps._n be_v less_o behold_v to_o the_o d._n theâ—_n the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n original_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n and_o not_o actual_o a_o metropolitan_a until_o divers_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n be_v less_o beholdinge_v to_o master_n doctor_n than_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v doubtful_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n 130._o their_o superiority_n arise_v as_o beza_n suppose_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n directinge_v and_o force_v of_o necessity_n urge_v man_n to_o that_o course_n but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o other_o he_o affirm_v very_o peremptory_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 139._o 143._o that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o d._n have_v place_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o a_o diocese_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o place_n loe_o here_o his_o enumeration_n and_o withal_o how_o he_o omit_v therein_o and_o that_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v four_a other_o more_o substantial_a wise_o the_o d._n omit_v 4._o substantial_a and_o less_o questionable_a point_n of_o the_o bps._n function_n but_o yeâ—_n wise_o and_o less_o questionable_a point_n of_o their_o function_n who_o first_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ancent_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v 1._o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n bind_v by_o their_o office_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o 2._o tie_v to_o make_v their_o positive_a residency_n in_o that_o one_o city_n or_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n 3._o assist_v also_o every_o of_o they_o with_o his_o presbytery_n or_o senate_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advyce_n and_o consent_n in_o church-matter_n nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v do_v and_o 4._o not_o subordinate_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n superior_a unto_o he_o but_o of_o these_o point_n more_o he_o reafter_o lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o i_o now_o purpose_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o defect_n in_o his_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o presidencie_n or_o singular_a pre-eminence_n whether_o it_o be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a to_o enjoy_v it_o constant_o for_o term_v of_o life_n nor_o yet_o magnify_v the_o d._n wisdom_n in_o his_o cunning_a conceal_n of_o they_o as_o know_v how_o it_o wipe_v his_o diocesan_n over_o the_o shin_n in_o this_o rather_o i_o disire_v to_o give_v or_o receive_v satissaction_n whether_o that_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o peerless_a power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o desire_v because_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o word_n sole_a that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o find_v it_o use_v by_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o question_n he_o reward_v he_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a counterbuff_v at_o every_o turn_n whence_o come_v this_o sole_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o fear_v great_o from_o shameless_o the_o doct._n stander_v shameless_o a_o evil_a conscience_n resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o d_o face_n the_o truth_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 118._o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n god_n amend_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o often_o foy_v in_o that_o sole_a beside_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n and_o again_o pag._n 126_o o_o defile_a conscience_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o ascribe_v such_o odious_a and_o absurd_a asserâ—ions_n to_o i_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v m._n doctor_n please_v to_o declaim_v why_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n sole_a or_o the_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o 7._o sect._n 7._o sole_a ruleâ—e_v â—e_z so_o odious_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o doctor_n ear_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o face_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o ask_v as_o he_o do_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o 68_o &_o 69._o where_o do_v i_o say_v in_o all_o thâ—_n sermon_n that_o bishop_n have_v or_o must_v have_v sole_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whether_o bishop_n can_v be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o iuriâ—aiction_n unlâ—sse_o they_o have_v all_o the_o sole_a pâ—wâ—r_n thus_o to_o ask_v i_o say_v help_v little_a either_o to_o frâ—e_v he_o from_o give_v way_n to_o those_o assertion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o abhor_v or_o to_o make_v his_o refuter_fw-la guilty_a of_o so_o evil_a and_o defile_v a_o conscience_n as_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o nay_o if_o he_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o his_o word_n do_v not_o faithful_o express_v his_o meaning_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v unto_o bishop_n that_o sol_fw-mi pâ—wer_fw-fr of_o rule_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la gather_v from_o his_o word_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o make_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n serm_n pag._n 32._o and_o that_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v of_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o herom_n pa._n 33._o 34_o that_o the_o government_n and_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o his_o singular_a pre-eminence_n be_v a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o yea_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o partner_n pag._n 36._o &_o 46_o and_o do_v he_o not_o afterward_o pag._n 45._o 46._o 47._o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n as_o have_v authority_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n do_v he_o not_o serm_n pag._n 30._o as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect_n 10._o out_o of_o ignatius_n make_v 3._o degree_n of_o minister_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n under_o christ_n the_o deacon_n subject_a to_o the_o
20._o and_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n ergo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v his_o government_n a_o monarchy_n or_o sâ—le_n power_n of_o rule_n if_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n then_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o right_a eye_n may_v see_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o king_n james_n do_v not_o therefore_o govern_v the_o realm_n as_o a_o monarch_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n because_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o he_o have_v many_o subordinate_a help_n under_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o such_o like_a free_a prince_n do_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n their_o several_a province_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n their_o superior_a have_v not_o every_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v a_o sole_a superiority_n though_o some_o have_v both_o under_o they_o a_o school_n mr._n for_o their_o child_n and_o a_o steward_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o above_o they_o sundry_a magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v carry_v a_o far_o more_o eminent_a and_o pecrelesse_a superiority_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o any_o that_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n join_v with_o they_o as_o such_o assistant_n as_o if_o the_o case_n require_v may_v restrain_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o monarchical_a authority_n abridge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n assemble_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o for_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n since_o the_o king_n highness_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n though_o he_o can_v make_v new_a law_n nor_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o commons_n assemble_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n neither_o will_v the_o doctor_n fear_v to_o profess_v that_o our_o bishop_n do_v govern_v monarchical_o or_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n save_v that_o he_o forsee_v as_o it_o seem_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 22_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v plain_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o he_o allow_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n and_o hold_v those_o church_n to_o have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v to_o ordain_v they_o and_o sure_o though_o he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o disgrace_v his_o sermon_n with_o those_o inference_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o must_v be_v content_a hereafter_o to_o bear_v this_o imputation_n that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o those_o absurdity_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v for_o first_o touch_v jurisdiction_n since_o he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n before_o speak_v of_o sect_n 7._o which_o 9_o sect._n 9_o admit_v no_o partner_n and_o subject_v all_o both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la to_o his_o direction_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o his_o correction_n as_o their_o judge_n that_o which_o be_v already_o press_v to_o prove_v a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o bishop_n do_v direct_o serve_v to_o conclude_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o external_a &_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o stand_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 51._o in_o receyve_v accusation_n in_o convent_v party_n accuse_v and_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o reproof_n put_v to_o silence_n suspension_n deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n in_o which_o respect_n see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n within_o the_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o aswell_o as_o other_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n it_o be_v apparrant_n that_o that_o majority_n of_o rule_n which_o the_o d._n give_v he_o over_o all_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o so_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o assistant_n to_o restrain_v he_o must_v the_o parish_n bishop_n need_v be_v a_o sole-governor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o presbytery_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o common-plea_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o l._n chief_n justice_n be_v join_v to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o help_v they_o in_o give_v right_a judgement_n so_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o alone_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n sâ—â—_n his_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o 143._o and_o shall_v not_o also_o a_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n hold_v &_o exercise_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v so_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v or_o over-rule_v he_o moreover_o if_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v authorize_v jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o the_o d._n affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 116._o if_o also_o the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a paenitent_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n pag._n 105._o then_o sure_o their_o function_n be_v dishonour_v and_o their_o authority_n impar_v by_o such_o as_o deny_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v ordination_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 37._o it_o have_v be_v a_o receyve_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n and_o add_v pag._n 40._o that_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o pag._n 42._o that_o bishop_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n have_v right_a of_o ordeâ—ninge_v minister_n regular_o and_o therefore_o though_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o ministry_n which_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o minister_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o other_o allowance_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o laie-person_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n pag._n 44._o the_o truth_n be_v where_o minister_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n ought_v to_o ordain_v in_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ref_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o d._n give_v to_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o persuade_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 69._o that_o this_o argue_v only_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o not_o a_o sole_a power_n then_o let_v he_o also_o profess_v plain_o that_o minister_n have_v not_o any_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v but_o only_o a_o superiority_n in_o that_o power_n above_o woman_n or_o other_o laie-person_n but_o he_o can_v thus_o evade_v though_o he_o will_v see_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 105._o he_o express_o affime_v that_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o panitents_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o his_o conceit_n pag._n 106._o so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o
eutaxie_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v in_o deed_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o power_n in_o bishop_n because_o his_o second_o thought_n have_v draw_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o potestas_fw-la and_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o &_o 1_o 17._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o he_o conâ—_n the_o doct._n streyn_v his_o wit_n in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v conâ—_n dream_v not_o of_o this_o distinction_n till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o wit_n a-work_o to_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o cunning_n avoid_v that_o necessity_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o during_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o afterwards_o he_o explayn_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o neither_o be_v noâ—_n may_v be_v in_o succeedinge_v age_n downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n in_o a_o church_n or_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n 2._o neither_o will_n the_o learning_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o he_o now_o put_v between_o pâ—tâ—stas_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la free_v he_o from_o place_v the_o like_a necessity_n in_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o lawful_a power_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereon_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n &_o eutaxie_n or_o good_a order_n depend_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 32._o how_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o do_v consist_v in_o that_o two_o fold_v power_n no_o less_o then_o in_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n he_o avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o power_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n yea_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n sermon_n pag._n 75._o 79._o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 72._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 84._o 98._o and_o 100_o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o injunction_n give_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o their_o successor_n serm_n pag._n 49._o 74._o and_o that_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n &_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 77._o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o add_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n only_o yea_o diocesan_n bishop_n serm_n pag._n 75._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 85._o and_o that_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la only_o but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v their_o successor_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 73._o and_o that_o neither_o be_v those_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v unto_o they_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79._o wherefore_o also_o he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o from_o the_o premise_n conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o purposely_o write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n viz._n all_o bishop_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n serm_n pag._n 72._o 73._o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 75._o 83._o yea_o and_o further_o say_v that_o those_o precept_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 22._o be_v perpetual_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o to_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 77._o thus_o function_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o d._n hold_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o doctor_n judgement_n now_o to_o â—ay_n all_o these_o thing_n together_o if_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v transmit_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o bishop_n because_o bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v their_o successor_n even_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la only_o and_o if_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o also_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n viz._n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v common_a to_o other_o christian_n or_o minister_n the_o commandment_n and_o injunction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v till_o christ_n come_n be_v direct_v unto_o bishop_n only_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v with_o what_o new_a distinction_n the_o doctor_n who_o direct_o and_o express_o affirm_v the_o premise_n can_v discharge_v himself_o from_o imply_v or_o teach_v himin_n the_o doct._n himself_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o distinction_n and_o have_v not_o one_o hole_n to_o hide_v himin_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o all_o church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o conjoin_v together_o timothy_n function_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la &_o mâ—dus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o fly_v to_o that_o start_a hole_n wherein_o he_o hide_v his_o head_n his_o heel_n at_o least_o hang_v out_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 57_o lin_v ult_n when_o he_o expound_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o meet_v or_o fit_a expedient_a or_o convenient_a profitable_a or_o needful_a to_o be_v retain_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n it_o neither_o in_o seek_v succour_n the_o doct._n do_v nothing_o but_o contradict_v in_o one_o plaâ—_n what_o he_o â—aith_v in_o a_o neither_o self_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a or_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o 147._o neither_o will_v it_o relieve_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 146._o that_o paul_n direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v give_v though_o primary_o and_o direct_o to_o bishop_n yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o he_o flat_o seclude_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n or_o minister_n from_o all_o right_a and_o title_n either_o to_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o the_o execution_n thereof_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 71._o 72._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79._o and_o say_v serm_n pag._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n then_o for_o the_o first_o church_n in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o have_v such_o governor_n as_o timothy_n &_o titus_n that_o be_v man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o a_o preheminent_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n 2._o if_o he_o shall_v retire_v at_o last_o to_o his_o first_o and_o safe_a evasion_n special_o fit_v to_o the_o question_n of_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n serm_n pa._n 43._o viz._n that_o though_o such_o ordination_n be_v not_o regular_a or_o lawful_a ordinary_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinatie_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v as_o effectual_a and_o as_o justifiable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v of_o sundry_a other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o all_o eastern_a to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o the_o comparison_n which_o himself_o make_v pag._n 44._o between_o baptism_n administer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o
minister_n and_o thus_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o those_o who_o either_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v such_o in_o their_o church_n as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o or_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o lâ—tter_a apo._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o these_o angel_n which_o before_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o d._n first_o aim_v at_o serm_n pag._n 49._o when_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n as_o appear_v by_o pag._n 46._o and_o 48._o be_v this_o that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v and_o correct_v even_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o as_o part_n of_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 101._o knit_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n together_o in_o this_o connexive_a proposition_n if_o our_o sau._n christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesâ—s_n for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o be_v not_o and_o reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n for_o suffer_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n hâ—riâ—y_n then_o bishop_n â—ad_a majoritie_n of_o rule_n for_o correction_n over_o diocesan_n presbyter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o loose_o the_o consequent_a be_v tie_v to_o the_o antecedent_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o angel_n diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v diocesan_n presbyter_n to_o this_o the_o d._n repli_v slanderous_a the_o d._n reply_n be_v frivolous_a false_a and_o slanderous_a that_o the_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a because_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o his_o refuter_fw-la devise_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n for_o a_o shiâ—â—_n whereunto_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v frivolous_a or_o rather_o false_a and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a slander_n 1._o for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o show_v where_o be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n before-going_a any_o one_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o his_o say_n 2._o touch_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n since_o the_o doctor_n confess_v pag._n 124._o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o counsel_n grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o urge_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v before_o and_o after_o as_o may_v be_v see_v page_n 99_o 100_o 102._o &_o 104._o of_o his_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o a_o malicious_a slander_n to_o say_v he_o devise_v it_o aâ—d_v that_o for_o a_o shift_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n diocesan_n but_o the_o doct._n say_v pag._n 124._o that_o he_o neither_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v will_v he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o testimony_n the_o d._n understand_v not_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o sense_n scz_n for_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocesan_n government_n for_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o country_n minister_n be_v call_v diocaesani_n council_n agath_fw-mi cap._n 22._o &_o tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v call_v civitatense_n but_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o praesbyter_n call_v diocesani_n council_n tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o be_v oppose_v to_o another_o sort_n there_o term_v locale_n be_v not_o country_n minister_n affix_v to_o particular_a place_n but_o rather_o member_n of_o that_o college_n or_o presbytery_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o hâ—_n verò_fw-la clerici_fw-la tam_fw-la locale_n quam_fw-la diocefani_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la gravati_fw-la cognoverint_fw-la querelas_fw-la svas_fw-la ad_fw-la metropolitanum_n defer_v non_fw-la differant_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o agatha_n cap._n 22._o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o city_n presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v but_o rather_o give_v both_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n id_fw-la statuinus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la civitatense_n sive_fw-la diocesani_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesie_n rem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la teneant_fw-la â—t_z vendere_fw-la aut_fw-la donare_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la presumant_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v this_o quarrel_n about_o word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o do_v first_o intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o be_v diocesan_n charge_n be_v not_o the_o refuter_n answer_v very_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a to_o show_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o d._n reason_v when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o teacher_n against_o who_o those_o angel_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v sâ—t_v themselves_o be_v not_o such_o presbyter_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doct._n have_v neither_o yield_v any_o such_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v such_o presbyter_n nor_o remove_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o refut_o allege_v for_o his_o denial_n do_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o a_o weak_a consequenceâ—ly_o still_o heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o give_v upright_a sentence_n first_o touch_v those_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n examine_v the_o refuter_fw-la ask_v pag._n 102._o be_v it_o not_o against_o sense_n that_o the_o praesbyter_n 2._o sect._n 2._o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o add_v any_o man_n reason_n will_v give_v he_o that_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v man_n who_o come_v from_o some_o other_o place_n will_v have_v thirst_n themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o have_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n and_o touch_v those_o that_o teach_v the_o nicholaitan_n haeresy_n in_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v such_o intruder_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v have_v no_o call_n thereto_o but_o however_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n now_o what_o say_v the_o doctor_n do_v he_o make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n no_o for_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n &_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o observe_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_v scz_n that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o converse_v 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o teacher_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o bare_a avouch_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v not_o plain_o convince_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o nothing_o advantage_v he_o nor_o disadvantage_n his_o refut_n to_o grant_v it_o 3._o moreover_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o &c._n &c._n either_o it_o be_v frivolous_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o permission_n or_o prohibition_n than_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o charge_n since_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n grant_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a right_a to_o forbid_v such_o companion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o question_n the_o d
thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o yea_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 13._o to_o mark_v such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o general_a band_n of_o love_n bind_v every_o one_o free_o to_o rebuke_v his_o neighbour_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leviâ—_n 19_o 17._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o suffer_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o domineer_v over_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 20._o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a confusion_n &_o subversion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o subject_v every_o teacher_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o corrective_a power_n of_o every_o private_a hearer_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church_n censure_n to_o every_o mean_a artisan_n then_o the_o d._n may_v see_v how_o gross_a a_o error_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o examine_v or_o try_v and_o not_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n do_v necessary_o argue_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censurâ—â—_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o while_o the_o d._n labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o preheminent_a suprioritie_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v put_v a_o weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o overthrow_v all_o ministerial_a authority_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n perhaps_o the_o d._n will_v reply_v that_o beside_o this_o trial_n or_o judgement_n of_o 4._o sect._n 4._o discern_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n &_o needful_a for_o their_o preservation_n from_o seducer_n there_o be_v another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o whole_a â—lock_n from_o haereticall_a infection_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o withal_o we_o say_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n as_o doctor_n feild_n call_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 222._o which_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v what_o themselves_o have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o charge_n which_o paul_n give_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n viz._n to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o wolf_n enter_v in_o and_o of_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o act._n 20._o 28_o 31_o for_o how_o shall_v such_o danger_n be_v prevent_v by_o their_o watchfulness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o try_v out_o the_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o contagion_n and_o poison_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o oversight_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a canon_n prescribe_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o every_o presbyter_n a_o ability_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5._o 9_o and_o subject_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o 32._o add_v hereunto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o aposty_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o consultation_n for_o the_o try_v &_o determine_v of_o that_o question_n touch_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o believer_n at_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o that_o if_o bishop_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o correction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v &_o not_o to_o suffer_v false_a teach_n presbyter_n then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pres_n byter_fw-mi to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o spread_v any_o error_n without_o resistance_n bishop_n also_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n but_o he_o will_v allege_v as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v chief_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o judicial_a examination_n of_o person_n suspect_v in_o open_a consistory_n with_o power_n to_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v find_v faulty_a which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v of_o our_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n infer_v that_o the_o angel_n function_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o to_o the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o plea_n be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v these_o angel_n to_o beg_v still_o the_o d._n beg_v be_v bps._n such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o minister_n above_o another_o for_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o offender_n moreover_o by_o this_o reply_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o little_o relieve_v as_o if_o a_o shipmaster_n to_o stop_v one_o leak_n in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o his_o ship_n shall_v make_v two_o or_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o to_o cover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n a_o double_a error_n or_o untruth_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o assumption_n viz._n 1._o that_o by_o the_o trial_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n take_v of_o the_o false_a two_o the_o d._n to_o stop_n one_o leak_n make_v two_o apostle_n be_v mean_v a_o judicial_a convent_v of_o they_o in_o open_a consistory_n and_o proceed_v unto_o censure_n against_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o one_o which_o be_v here_o entitle_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o some_o thing_n already_o speak_v it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n 5._o sect._n 5._o both_o of_o teacher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n appropriate_v unto_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o judgement_n of_o direction_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n be_v inform_v &_o guide_v in_o this_o carriage_n towards_o those_o teacher_n i_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v parallel_v the_o word_n or_o phrase_n here_o use_v ou_fw-fr dune_fw-fr bastasai_fw-fr kâ—kâ—us_fw-la '_o kai_fw-fr epeiraso_n etc._n etc._n apo._n 2._o 2._o &_o hoti_fw-la eas_fw-la ten_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o with_o any_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o same_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o judicial_a trial_n as_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v enfold_v under_o they_o 2._o and_o since_o the_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v &_o not_o endure_v profess_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o challendged_a a_o authority_n and_o calling_n superior_a to_o that_o angel_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o subject_a to_o his_o judicial_a examination_n and_o censure_v 3._o again_o the_o text_n say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v try_v and_o find_v liar_n now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o open_a consistory_n judicial_o try_v why_o be_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n enjoin_v to_o give_v open_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n or_o degradation_n or_o if_o any_o such_o proceed_n be_v hold_v against_o they_o why_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o the_o text_n see_v it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o angel_n commendation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v 4._o nay_o that_o be_v record_v which_o sound_v rather_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o bear_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o same_o angel_n vers_fw-la 3._o be_v by_o good_a interpreter_n and_o among_o other_o by_o mr_n perkins_n construe_v of_o his_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n
and_o their_o haereticall_a doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disburden_v the_o church_n but_o however_o this_o be_v take_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v in_o open_a consistory_n convent_v and_o censure_v as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v how_o will_v the_o second_o point_n be_v manifest_v which_o the_o doctor_n presuppose_v rather_o than_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o convent_v and_o correct_v false_a teacher_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o one_o bishop_n here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n one_o only_a bishop_n be_v mean_v will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a defence_n see_v his_o proof_n be_v already_o disprove_v cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o reason_n yield_v for_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n or_o elder_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o if_o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o that_o course_n of_o proceed_v against_o false_a teacher_n mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2._o &_o 20_o we_o may_v very_o well_o retort_v the_o doctor_n argument_n against_o the_o preheminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n &_o for_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o be_v either_o commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n in_o their_o church_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o late_a veâ—s_n 20._o ergo_fw-la those_o angel_n which_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n which_o john_n have_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o praise_n oâ—_n dispraise_v of_o every_o angel_n belong_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n calvin_n beza_n marlorat_n aretius_n perkins_n &c._n &c._n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o one_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o correction_n be_v his_o peculiar_a right_n nay_o rather_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o so_o far_o as_o his_o fellow_n angel_n and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o far_o also_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n be_v in_o his_o assumption_n to_o restrain_v the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2_o 20._o unto_o cause_n the_o d._n wre_v the_o text_n or_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n one_o only_a person_n who_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n his_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o erroneous_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o assent_v unto_o this_o explanation_n of_o his_o assumption_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o then_o must_v he_o subscribe_v to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a ch_z do_v partake_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o church-censure_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o his_o text_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v 7._o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n whereby_o from_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n he_o labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o doctor_n text_n handle_v by_o he_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 150._o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 105._o 106._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o d._n frame_v from_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d sect._n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v to_o diocesan_n and_o and_o provincial_n prelate_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o h._n ghost_n give_v bishop_n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n in_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o unto_o whonsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n to_o they_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n give_v any_o title_n that_o be_v inferior_a which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a as_o the_o d._n i_o suppose_v will_v confess_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o the_o name_n or_o tiâ—le_v of_o mayor_n bailiff_n alderman_n constable_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v say_v king_n dukâ—_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o title_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 60._o 61._o 62._o such_o as_o be_v co-worker_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o give_v the_o former_a unto_o minister_n be_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n &_o to_o overthrow_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n have_v set_v between_o civil_a &_o eccles_n function_n and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o salve_v this_o mischief_n with_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a major_n or_o king_n &c._n &c._n by_o which_o the_o d._n excuse_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o easylie_o admit_v of_o this_o disorder_n yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o his_o reverend_a father_n &_o spiritual_a lord_n that_o every_o painful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v equal_v with_o they_o in_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o do_v now_o lift_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n pag._n 61._o and_o 62._o last_v mention_v they_o have_v all_o right_a to_o those_o title_n of_o doctor_n father_n pastor_n and_o saviour_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o that_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n we_o may_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o evident_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o d._n true_a the_o d._n consq_n be_v not_o true_a argument_n no_o not_o though_o he_o shall_v limit_v himself_o to_o title_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ministerial_a for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o d._n will_v judge_v it_o as_o unbeseme_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n official_o or_o curate_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o king_n &_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v duke_n &_o captain_n or_o high_a constable_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o much_o more_o absurd_a to_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v from_o title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n unto_o title_n of_o civil_a honour_n appertain_a unto_o great_a personage_n that_o excel_v in_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la take_v to_o the_o d._n argument_n when_o to_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o title_n which_o the_o d._n compare_v together_o
the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o enthymem_n before_o deliver_v and_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v the_o former_a antecedent_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o explanation_n where_o of_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n pag_n 83._o only_o that_o clause_n of_o apostle_n time_n be_v insert_v to_o prevent_v his_o wander_a beyond_o the_o principal_a question_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o assignment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o because_o it_o have_v very_o near_a agreement_n with_o that_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n afterward_o impugn_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 102._o etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n of_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n make_v also_o but_o one_o congregation_n the_o doct._n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o grant_v this_o consequence_n pag._n 101._o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o proposition_n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o assumption_n which_o comprise_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n and_o unto_o all_o already_o say_v for_o removal_n of_o the_o d._n exception_n i_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n follow_v the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o instruction_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o this_o only_a charge_n be_v there_o comprise_v to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n ergo_fw-la this_o only_a charge_n to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v the_o whole_a charge_n to_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o th'assumption_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17_o which_o show_n that_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o their_o labour_n be_v employ_v for_o none_o other_o but_o such_o christian_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o shock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o the_o 3._o former_a place_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v to_o care_v for_o &_o by_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o late_a command_v to_o know_v love_n and_o obey_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o stretch_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n belong_v to_o god_n election_n i_o will_v most_o glad_o listen_v to_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o argue_v with_o he_o a_o concessis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o supply_v to_o his_o enthymem_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 64_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o assumption_n receive_v approbation_n from_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o special_a cap._n 1._o pag._n 3._o 5._o 6._o i_o can_v make_v these_o point_n more_o clear_v if_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n then_o strive_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o refuter_n argument_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n chap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o answer_n pa._n 66._o and_o in_o the_o defence_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 100_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 100_o &_o 101._o doctor_n assertion_n serm_n pag._n 17._o set_v down_o the_o question_n these_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o eccelesiasticall_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no_o hence_o mr_n doctor_n take_v occasion_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v towards_o his_o proof_n he_o consess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a will_v conceive_v that_o his_o scripture_n instance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o consequent_o will_v judge_v it_o but_o a_o absurd_a evasion_n in_o the_o doct._n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o induce_v they_o unto_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n special_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 102_o that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n the_o refuter_n argument_n therefore_o shall_v come_v forth_o once_o again_o in_o that_o plain_a form_n that_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o add_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o other_o three_o that_o he_o mention_v because_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la urge_v touch_v it_o be_v bound_v also_o within_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v pag._n 64._o of_o his_o answer_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o his_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o sect_n cap._n 5._o concern_v jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalim_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n then_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a
sufficient_o prove_v before_o but_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n to_o pay_v he_o once_o again_o with_o his_o own_o pag._n 71._o which_o the_o doct._n usual_o fly_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n he_o persuade_v himself_o such_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o have_v the_o upperhand_n because_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o any_o of_o his_o reason_n that_o shall_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o fly_v to_o this_o as_o his_o refuge_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o then_o be_v his_o best_a defence_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o doctor_n sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wrong_v by_o his_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o much_o wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o all_o they_o who_o he_o call_v his_o consort_n when_o for_o a_o requital_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v deceive_v their_o reader_n in_o that_o they_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o because_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v therefore_o also_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v for_o where_o do_v the_o refuter_fw-la or_o his_o consort_n thus_o argue_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o before_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o pretend_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n to_o remove_v be_v as_o himself_o set_v it_o down_o pag._n 65._o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o he_o say_v then_o and_o now_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o when_o presbyter_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la those_o who_o afterward_o and_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o first_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o instance_n of_o epa._n phroditus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 25_o but_o his_o fail_v therein_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v now_o once_o again_o he_o attempt_v it_o let_v we_o attend_v whether_o his_o success_n be_v any_o better_a for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o 72._o sect._n 12._o add_v sect_n 16._o pa._n 71._o 72._o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o will_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o bishop_n such_o as_o afterward_o and_o now_o have_v the_o name_n appropriate_v to_o they_o be_v then_o call_v apostle_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o follow_v much_o better_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag_n 72_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o doct._n then_o spin_v a_o saire_fw-fr thread_n to_o strangle_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o since_o he_o pretend_v to_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n why_o do_v he_o curtal_n they_o there_o he_o say_v pag_n 71_o while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o also_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v apostle_n now_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o also_o may_v i_o entreat_v he_o plain_o to_o inform_v we_o what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o change_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v these_o word_n at_o the_o first_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n which_o he_o call_v episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n of_o evangelist_n and_o that_o those_o also_o be_v call_v apostle_n or_o at_o least_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v infer_v his_o former_a assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o foresee_v that_o the_o testimony_n afterward_o allege_v can_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o the_o very_a apostle_n or_o evangelist_n who_o he_o call_v apostolic_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n though_o his_o witness_n speak_v what_o they_o can_v &_o he_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n by_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o understand_v bishop_n but_o be_v the_o doctor_n persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o question_v by_o the_o word_n apostle_n in_o those_o place_n if_o not_o why_o lead_v he_o his_o reader_n into_o a_o error_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v dissalow_v the_o doct._n lead_v his_o reader_n into_o that_o error_n which_o himself_o dissalow_v that_o which_o himself_o dissallow_v if_o he_o be_v why_o urge_v he_o not_o those_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o main_a quaestion_n see_v none_o can_v be_v find_v more_o pregnant_a than_o these_o if_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o why_o do_v he_o reach_v the_o contrary_a in_o say_v as_o before_o pag._n 70._o that_o the_o word_n apostoli_fw-la absolute_o use_v be_v a_o title_n of_o those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a moreover_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o ambrose_n in_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v also_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v deacon_n and_o that_o pastor_n be_v and_o may_v be_v lectorâ—_n quilectionibus_fw-la saginent_n populum_fw-la audientem_fw-la &_o that_o magistri_fw-la so_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n didascaâ—j_fw-la teacher_n exorâ—ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la quiain_a teclesiaipfi_n compeseunt_fw-la et_fw-la verberant_fw-la inquieto_n if_o therefore_o the_o doct._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n under_o the_o name_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n because_o ambrose_n faith_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n let_v he_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o function_n of_o lector_n &_o exercist_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v sevarall_a order_n of_o the_o clergic_a be_v also_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n though_o not_o under_o the_o same_o name_n yet_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o master_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o that_o ambrose_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n aaforego_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o late_a inference_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o this_o once_o for_o not_o embrace_v the_o former_a 2._o and_o see_v he_o faith_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 9_o apostle_n ideft_v episcopos_fw-la &_o prapositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegin_v the_o l._n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n let_v i_o again_o demand_v of_o mr_n doct._n whether_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v and_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n choose_v deacon_n as_o cyprian_a in_o the_o same_o place_n testify_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o if_o not_o how_o will_v cyprian_n word_n further_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n such_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n if_o he_o be_v why_o be_v he_o ashamed_a especial_o see_v he_o have_v bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 226._o allege_v both_o cyprian_a &_o ambrose_n &_o bishop_n barlow_n serm_n in_o act_n 20._o 28._o fol._n 17_o urge_v cyprian_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o inrowle_v the_o 12._o apostle_n among_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o his_o last_o argument_n hereafter_o follow_v cap._n 6_o nay_o why_o affirm_v he_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o 3._o chap_v viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n yea_o he_o there_o
occasion_n be_v offer_v wherever_o he_o become_v but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n form_n pag._n 32._o 69._o 73._o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o james_n by_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o be_v the_o d._n answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o by_o distinction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o james_n have_v before_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o edge_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v bend_v direct_o against_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o refuter_n objection_n and_o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o prosyllogism_n add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o only_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v the_o power_n both_o of_o ordination_n &_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o james_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o give_v he_o by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n the_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o jame_v receive_v from_o christ_n only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o they_o design_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o stead_n of_o power_n of_o ordination_n &_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la distribute_v all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n own_o direction_n as_o be_v before_o show_v he_o now_o yield_v we_o a_o new_a distribution_n of_o episcopal_a poewr_n into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distribution_n the_o d._n be_v drive_v to_o make_v new_a distribution_n and_o yet_o utter_o silence_v both_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n which_o a_o man_n that_o love_v plain_a deal_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 103._o for_o though_o they_o may_v from_o henceforth_o rest_v persuade_v that_o he_o confound_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bishop_n with_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n because_o he_o make_v the_o late_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o p._n 102._o 105._o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o before_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o same_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a yea_o contradict_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o reduce_v all_o episcopal_a power_n wherein_o they_o excel_v presbyter_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o carry_v the_o late_a unto_o public_a etc._n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o and_o deal_v absurd_o or_o delude_v his_o reader_n etc._n etc._n government_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la with_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n both_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n serm_n gag_n 45-51_a now_o it_o jame_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n how_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n avouch_v sect_n 7._o pag._n 58._o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v that_o james_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o timothe_n at_o ephesus_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v cap._n 4._o pag._n 96._o again_o how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o that_o other_o of_o ordination_n be_v derive_v unto_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o this_o power_n of_o government_n serm_v pag._n 45._o 70._o and_o in_o this_o defence_n passim_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n while_o they_o continue_v near_o unto_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 14._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o serm_n pag._n 65._o def._n pag._n 63._o i_o ask_v therefore_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o power_n which_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n &_o commit_v to_o other_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o he_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o such_o assignment_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n as_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la see_v he_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v properly_z bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o governm_fw-la t_o or_o jurisdiction_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o apostolical_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o 28._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o 21._o 15._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o both_o false_a and_o absurd_a to_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o james_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n now_o if_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o take_v jurisdiction_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n his_o market_n be_v utter_o mar_v in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v only_o in_o show_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n impugn_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o both_o those_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o d._n place_v the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v give_v unto_o james_n by_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o his_o fâ—llowe_n apostle_n they_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bp._n by_o their_o ordination_n have_v thus_o free_v the_o refuter_n objection_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o answer_n sect._n 14._o show_v 6._o error_n in_o the_o d._n answer_n doctor_n answer_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o these_o error_n which_o mr_n doctor_n have_v broach_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o therefore_o by_o their_o apostleship_n be_v but_o as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o since_o the_o d._n give_v unto_o james_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apostleship_n receive_v from_o christ_n none_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o order_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o not_o endue_v by_o christ_n with_o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinguish_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n unless_o to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o a_o other_o error_n no_o less_o absurd_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o power_n by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o james_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o by_o his_o fellowe-apostle_n when_o they_o design_v he_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o a_o power_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o and_o 4._o that_o those_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n as_o james_n be_v never_o have_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o enjoy_v yea_o 5._o the_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o james_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o fellow-apostle_n not_o only_o in_o superiority_n of_o order_n while_o they_o remain_v there_o as_o before_o he_o affirm_v but_o also_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o and_o consequent_o all_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o like_a power_n superior_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o doctor_n absurdity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o abate_v the_o edge_n and_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n yea_o under_o correction_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v well_o make_v he_o blush_v at_o the_o read_n of_o his_o brag_n preface_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o proof_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n be_v disprove_v nor_o he_o convince_v of_o any_o one_o vintruth_n throughout_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o he_o no_o long_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o
sect._n 5._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag_n 78._o 79._o oecumenius_n and_o gregory_n who_o testify_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o episle_n teach_v bishop_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v apparent_a by_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n but_o because_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o fit_a to_o this_o last_o assumption_n &_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o i_o will_v first_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o then_o peruse_v the_o force_n which_o he_o bend_v against_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v in_o those_o particular_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n if_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o bishop_n have_v now_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o than_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o make_v plain_a by_o that_o suppose_a case_n of_o a_o democracie_n in_o time_n change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o afterward_o into_o a_o monarchy_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o refuter_n word_n pag._n 79._o but_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o their_o allowance_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n then_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n apperteyn_v not_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o particular_a unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n by_o a_o high_a power_n as_o evangelist_n &_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n right_a to_o administer_v they_o to_o impugn_v this_o answer_n first_o he_o labour_v by_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a power_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n 2._o because_o the_o power_n whereby_o bishop_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v observe_v his_o refuters_n meaning_n who_o by_o a_o high_a power_n understand_v that_o power_n of_o office_n which_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n for_o be_v evangelist_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v perceive_v the_o deceit_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o although_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o censure_v consider_v simple_o and_o in_o general_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o presbyter_n though_o now_o by_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o he_o also_o grant_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n do_v perform_v those_o work_n by_o a_o high_a power_n that_o be_v a_o power_n seat_v in_o a_o high_a office_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v those_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o do_v those_o work_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n by_o apostolical_a allowance_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o continue_v his_o old_a trade_n of_o beg_v 2._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o fasten_v a_o contradiction_n on_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o say_v the_o apostle_n dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o now_o be_v in_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a power_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n which_o bishop_n have_v now_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o 3._o and_o he_o argue_v too_o loose_o when_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o refuter_n assertion_n viz._n that_o those_o instruction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o assign_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o attend_v 4._o in_o deed_n if_o the_o doctor_n can_v give_v we_o any_o one_o sentence_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n show_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n to_o belong_v proper_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v err_v in_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o belong_v in_o general_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o though_o we_o have_v wait_v all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n yet_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o argument_n that_o clear_o deduce_v this_o conclusion_n from_o any_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o point_n before_o lib._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o worthy_o he_o dispute_v there_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n lord_n i_o will_v pray_v leave_n to_o lay_v down_o in_o open_a view_n what_o he_o here_o refer_v we_o unto_o in_o his_o three_o book_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o he_o give_v a_o threefold_a superiority_n 6._o section_n 6._o unto_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n viz._n singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n power_n of_o ordination_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o he_o ground_v upon_o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v deny_v titus_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n there_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o like_a manner_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 18._o he_o argue_v that_o bishop_n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n because_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n as_o he_o prove_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 4._o 19-22_a and_o unto_o his_o refuter_n answer_v viz._n that_o tim._n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o be_v he_o return_v this_o reply_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n &_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v my_o proffe_n say_v he_o for_o their_o be_v bishop_n better_a than_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o believe_v i_o in_o nothing_o loâ—_n here_o his_o word_n and_o how_o confident_o he_o rely_v aforehand_o upon_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o this_o assertion_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v this_o apparent_a &_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o by_z s._n paul_n epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o the_o main_a issue_n of_o his_o whole_a reason_n come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o effect_n episcopal_a authority_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la their_o authority_n be_v episcopal_a and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bishop_n here_o now_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v we_o be_v send_v back_o to_o this_o former_a disputation_n where_o he_o beg_v that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n think_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o find_v a_o good_a end_n put_v to_o this_o controversy_n when_o 81._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o p._n 80._o 81._o we_o must_v dance_v the_o round_a after_o the_o doctor_n pipe_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o leave_v the_o doctor_n
plebs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maximè_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o how_o oft_o do_v austin_n say_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o august_n tract_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o johan._n item_n in_o psal_n 108_o &_o de_fw-fr agonia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 30._o and_o gerson_n trilog_n 8._o quest_n clave_n inquit_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o petro_n ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 65._o give_v this_o note_n cum_fw-la unum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nomino_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la constantiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la but_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la in_fw-la act._n 11_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n observation_n peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_n it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o reject_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o in_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n above_o peter_n do_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o reason_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o absurd_a fancy_n if_o not_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v lib._n 3._o passim_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v no_o where_n say_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v whole_o democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v l._n 3._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o his_o ref_n plead_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n as_o that_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o several_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o cross_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o favour_v the_o parish_n discipline_n for_o they_o all_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v hold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a form_n compound_v of_o all_o three_o state_n as_o many_o worthy_a divine_n do_v confident_o maintain_v p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o see_v his_o com._n plac_n clas_o 4._o sect_n 9_o baros_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o d._n whitak_n de_fw-mi roman_a pontiff_n pag._n 13._o 14._o for_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n ephes_n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 27_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o repute_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n so_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v above_o other_o church-officer_n but_o because_o no_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v or_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n more_o proper_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o a_o democracie_n notwithstanding_o a_o mere_a democracie_n wherein_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v of_o all_o aequato_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o a_o equal_a right_n we_o do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o that_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abolish_v wherefore_o the_o doctor_n dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n in_o a_o drip_a 8._o section_n 8._o year_n when_o he_o suppose_v in_o his_o three_o fancy_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o such_o a_o popular_a state_n wherein_o the_o people_n do_v rule_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o mix_a state_n wherein_o many_o presbyter_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o precedent_n do_v administer_v &_o execute_v all_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n &_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o affirmation_n as_o we_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o late_a time_n calvin_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o beza_n on_o tim._n cap._n 5._o 19_o 22._o and_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o sundry_a other_o so_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n own_o warrant_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o you_o all_o 2._o tim._n 22._o tit._n 3._o 15._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v write_v special_o by_o name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v of_o common_a use_n not_o only_o for_o other_o minister_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o converse_v in_o those_o place_n moreover_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v he_o tit._n 1._o 5._o whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v that_o order_n then_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o use_v aswell_o in_o ordination_n as_o in_o other_o church-affaire_n both_o the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o doctor_n therefore_o be_v misledd_v by_o his_o own_o conceit_n when_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n lay_v not_o hand_n rash_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o haeretick_n do_v so_o close_o up_o all_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o those_o matter_n as_o for_o his_o gibe_a objection_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o when_o he_o justify_v his_o collection_n from_o any_o word_n in_o his_o refuter_n answer_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o honest_a man_n mean_v while_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o pag._n 88_o note_v this_o speech_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n which_o argue_v necessary_o that_o the_o whole_a island_n can_v not_o be_v one_o only_a parish_n the_o last_o fancy_n false_o feign_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v this_o that_o the_o popular_a 9_o sect._n 9_o state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o well_o temper_a democracie_n do_v degenerate_a first_o into_o a_o simple_a aristocracy_n &_o after_o into_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o he_o endeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v monarchical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o for_o apostle_n he_o name_v james_n that_o rule_v perpetual_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o apostolical_a man_n that_o be_v perpetual_a governor_n he_o have_v good_a store_n as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o govern_v monarchical_o and_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n concern_v jame_v it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o his_o government_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o sole_a authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n carry_v
pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o deacon_n into_o treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n viz._n orderer_n or_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n a_o late_a superintendent_n in_o denmark_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1610._o have_v these_o asserrion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o man_n either_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o that_o company_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o presbytery_n p._n 62._o that_o excommunication_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v the_o people_n or_o of_o certain_a grave_a man_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v public_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n p._n 64_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o senate_n or_o presbytery_n except_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v otherwise_o decree_v and_o provide_v the_o pastor_n choose_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o superintendent_n and_o two_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o that_o province_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o bring_v the_o matter_n before_o they_o all_o &c._n &c._n ibid._n many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o place_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o doct._n weakness_n in_o so_o overreach_v as_o to_o charge_v that_o unjust_o upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o he_o himself_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v free_v from_o the_o first_o of_o four_o other_o notorious_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o and_o pag_n of_o the_o d._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o d._n next_o section_n he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o add_v to_o his_o former_a overreach_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n because_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o profissed_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n 3._o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n &_o 4._o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o foul_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o the_o d_o if_o not_o his_o refut_o in_o his_o say_n but_o himself_o in_o so_o say_v have_v utter_v 4._o notorious_a untruth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v they_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o refuter_n word_n out_o of_o which_o the_o d._n will_v extract_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o do._n sermon_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n and_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o his_o proof_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o three_o book_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la consider_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n the_o witness_n say_v he_o which_o the_o ref._n quete_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o incredible_a in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n in_o which_o our_o now_o bishop_n have_v be_v form_v otherwise_o it_o be_v credible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v as_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v testify_v something_o against_o such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o d._n mainteyn_v and_o yet_o hold_v the_o function_n &_o practice_v thereof_o lawful_a be_v it_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o worthy_a jewel_n and_o other_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o tenure_n thereof_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o quaestion_n though_o the_o d._n here_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n jure_fw-la bumano_fw-la &_o disclaim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la aswell_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n and_o yet_o disclaim_v it_o as_o be_v lawful_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o 2._o the_o d._n go_v on_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a as_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o wonder_v great_o at_o his_o large_a conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o writing_n but_o to_o they_o a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a but_o here_o it_o the_o comfort_n that_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o the_o most_o egregious_a wrester_n of_o testimony_n shall_v be_v the_o ready_a as_o the_o d._n here_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o charge_n on_o other_o let_v we_o now_o try_v out_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o particular_n first_o concern_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n or_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o as_o the_o doct._n here_o confess_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v and_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o function_n of_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v with_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v easy_o caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v the_o d._n caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v have_v find_v full_a as_o much_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v it_o for_o for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n sever_v from_o other_o priest_n and_o preacher_n but_o promiscuous_o of_o all_o bishop_n priest_n priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n there_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n the_o chap_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n among_o which_o consider_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o have_v special_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n ioose_a and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o order_n &_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o office_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v that_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n ephes_n 4_o commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o certeyn_a person_n only_o viz._n priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o albeit_o the_o holy-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v do_v institute_v inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o 2._o part_n potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o whereof_o always_o good_a consent_n have_v be_v about_o the_o second_o some_o disagrement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n instruct_v the_o people_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o three_o special_a point_n 1._o in_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 2._o in_o approve_v and_o admit_v
such_o as_o be_v nominate_v elect_v and_o present_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o to_o make_v and_o ordeyn_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o order_n and_o quietness_n for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o order_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n again_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v intru_v the_o people_n comit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o whereas_o certeyn_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o &_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v divise_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o the_o permissiâ—â—_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rulinge_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n mark_v not_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v primate_fw-la some_o to_o be_v metropolitanes_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o limit_v not_o only_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n certain_a of_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o constitute_v and_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n the_o say_a father_n restreyn_v the_o say_a power_n &_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o province_n &_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n their_o power_n be_v also_o restreyn_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o think_v unto_o they_o conventent_fw-fr which_o difference_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n think_v necessary_a to_o enact_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o difference_n be_v prescribe_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o mention_v in_o any_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o testify_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o contention_n variance_n schism_n &_o division_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v in_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n loe_o here_o their_o word_n now_o observe_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o join_v together_o bishop_n and_o one_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n all_o one_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o set_v down_o that_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o disclaim_v they_o join_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o bps._n of_o christ_n church_n &_o affirm_v his_o power_n of_o claim_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n over_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o false_a and_o untrue_a 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_o word_n spiritual_a governor_n must_v needs_o include_v all_o preacher_n that_o have_v spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 4._o and_o as_o among_o those_o degree_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o reckon_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o limitation_n of_o several_a diocese_n aswell_o as_o of_o province_n yea_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n which_o can_v be_v think_v they_o will_v ever_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 5._o and_o ail_fw-we this_o be_v after_o that_o christian_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o d._n have_v well_o peruse_v their_o word_n &_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o their_o plead_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bps._n among_o themselves_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o they_o after_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v sundry_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n priest_n or_o preacher_n which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o any_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o as_o by_o that_o other_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarun_v compile_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o quaestion_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n tonstall_n &_o stokesley_n two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o interpret_v their_o own_o meaning_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n s._n jerom_n say_v they_o aswell_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o those_o primacye_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o as_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v set_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o come_v in_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o those_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ref_o say_v the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o politik_a divise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o testimony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o d._n confession_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o restreyn_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o archbishop_n head_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o what_o be_v truth_n for_o offend_v one_o side_n they_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o d._n here_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n while_o he_o deni_v what_o they_o affirm_v
viz._n that_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o order_n but_o though_o he_o deal_v honest_o that_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n day_n restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n &_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o our_o forefather_n in_o signify_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n consent_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o he_o and_o against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n he_o add_v as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o serve_v save_v to_o discover_v his_o contradictinge_v either_o himself_o or_o the_o truth_n the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o or_o the_o truth_n truth_n himself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o equality_n which_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o he_o err_v in_o restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n unto_o power_n of_o order_n only_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o equality_n among_o themselves_o than_o he_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o in_o power_n of_o order_n as_o be_v right_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o book_n and_o by_o the_o auncient_a bishop_n in_o their_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o the_o doct._n will_v insinuate_v thaâ—_n bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n successor_n the_o d._n untrue_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o successor_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v against_o he_o among_o many_o other_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n or_o in_o civil_a matter_n do_v make_v application_n thereof_o aswell_o to_o priest_n as_o to_o bishop_n but_o the_o d._n notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o because_o bishop_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n whereunto_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v apparent_a first_o that_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n do_v differ_v by_o any_o special_a difference_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n do_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n from_o whence_o the_o doct._n reason_v but_o rather_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o be_v before_o maintain_v the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o these_o disciple_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v 1._o christ_n live_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o any_o 2._o their_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o then_o when_o the_o 72._o be_v send_v forth_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o 3._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 72._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o remain_v for_o that_o present_a journey_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n please_v three_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o suppose_a superiority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o 72_o take_v not_o away_o their_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o nor_o their_o superioty_n over_o other_o minister_n take_v away_o their_o inferiority_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o this_o testimony_n the_o refuse_fw-la right_o allege_v the_o testimony_n testimony_n conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o allege_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o d._n have_v wrong_v not_o only_o his_o refuter_fw-la but_o we_o &_o they_o in_o labour_v and_o that_o with_o slander_n to_o wrest_v their_o testimony_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n call_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n 5._o sect_n 2._o ref._n pag._n 4._o d._n pag._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 11._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic_n ijs_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o make_v the_o book_n deem_v that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certeyn_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n &_o so_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o 1._o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o columniate_v the_o d._n columniate_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o meet_v the_o doctor_n take_v home_o those_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a the_o rather_o see_v the_o ref_n set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o 2._o he_o father_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v with_o what_o eye_n trow_o we_o look_v he_o upon_o the_o refuter_n word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v as_o he_o afterward_o intimate_v that_o the_o slaunder_v the_o doct._n slaunder_v compiler_n of_o the_o book_n mean_v to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o deserve_v at_o large_a and_o first_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v viz_o that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o quçstion_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n as_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la either_o for_o direction_n or_o correction_n that_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o reform_v abusâ—_n exercise_n church_n censure_n against_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o any_o assistant_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o other_o associate_n to_o execute_v any_o censure_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 45-52_a and_o however_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o do_v in_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_o aver_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o book_n allege_v the_o doct._n be_v now_o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v the_o 10._o &_o 11._o chap._n cite_v the_o bare_a recital_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o sufficient_a consutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n the_o word_n transcribe_v by_o he_o be_v evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v in_o city_n parish_n church_n whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastâ—r_n and_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v be_v best_a bestow_v &_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o
be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v aside_o with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o â—_z be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n they_o set_v down_o in_o case_n that_o they_o judge_v any_o for_o contumacy_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o denouncinge_n of_o that_o sentence_n 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consâ—â—t_v and_o put_v to_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a disciplyne_v here_o be_v their_o word_n now_o what_o say_v m._n d._n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v these_o word_n thus_o transcribe_v discern_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v of_o this_o last_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o mention_v senior_n and_o ancient_a discipline_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o lâ—sse_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a none_o of_o these_o yet_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o they_o remain_v true_a still_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o have_v see_v the_o d._n proof_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o but_o i_o will_v the_o contrary_a rather_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v in_o that_o book_n and_o to_o make_v good_a mine_n i_o say_v it_o matter_v not_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o k._n to_o remove_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o by_o their_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o diverse_a from_o that_o establish_a their_o commission_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o examine_v the_o law_n &_o reform_v abuse_n let_v the_o office_n to_o remain_v still_o yea_o and_o therein_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o then_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o office_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v the_o d._n say_v that_o they_o in_o all_o the_o book_n have_v any_o one_o word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o as_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n h._n the_o 8._o profess_v the_o contrary_a so_o throughout_o this_o book_n they_o have_v no_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v any_o more_o jure_v divino_fw-la than_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n &c_n &c_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n so_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v the_o book_n speak_v concern_v the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o 12._o chap._n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o fâ—â—_n season_v to_o give_v holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v unfit_a man_n etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n &_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o &_o obstinate_o refist_n to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v penitent_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescripto_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n very_o well_o and_o what_o do_v the_o d._n infer_v of_o all_o this_o just_a nothing_o i_o will_v help_v he_o by_o and_o by_o but_o first_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o father_n understand_v two_o part_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n one_o divine_a the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n and_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n one_o principal_a member_n whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n they_o mention_v as_o the_o first_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n which_o the_o d._n left_a ouâ—_n perhaps_o because_o divers_a of_o our_o bishop_n have_v leave_v it_o of_o as_o no_o part_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o other_o humane_a viz_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o k._n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o 2._o to_o help_v the_o d._n a_o little_a he_o shall_v have_v infer_v upon_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o which_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o some_o other_o chapter_n to_o show_v it_o else_o certeyne_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o their_o commission_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n before_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o particular_a flock_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o it_o cut_v the_o windpipe_n of_o the_o d._n sermon_n concern_v his_o sole_a roll_a bishop_n so_o in_o sunder_o as_o it_o will_v never_o breathe_v from_o their_o decree_n nor_o ever_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n they_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v already_o see_v concern_v discipline_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o decree_v cap._n 10._o 11_o that_o be_v remember_v add_v we_o to_o it_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o cap._n the_o excommunicate_a thus_o they_o further_o order_v 1._o that_o if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v or_o denounce_v against_o any_o 2._o that_o no_o one_o man_n archbishop_z bishop_n or_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o 3_o that_o neither_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n sholl_a so_o much_o as_o decree_v excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o delinquent_n dwell_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o his_o deputy_n curate_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o minister_n both_o learned_a and_o of_o good_a life_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o whole_a matter_n &_o business_n shall_v be_v hear_v debate_v ponder_v &_o decree_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o receive_n again_o of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n in_o the_o 14._o chap_n they_o likewise_o order_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o judge_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v approve_v and_o certificate_n thereof_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o syndicks_n or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a
which_o our_o bishop_n exercise_n be_v whole_o by_o god_n word_n but_o 2._o though_o those_o word_n detract_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v add_v by_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o function_n now_o exercise_v by_o bishop_n be_v warrant_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n he_o forget_v his_o own_o distinction_n between_o potest_fw-la as_o &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la together_o with_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o function_n and_o authority_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102._o &_o 147._o neither_o 3._o be_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o book_n require_v bishop_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o correction_n as_o the_o doctor_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o book_n require_v also_o of_o every_o minister_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o the_o d._n own_o testimony_n against_o he_o discipline_n so_o give_v every_o minister_n a_o stroke_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n take_v quite_o from_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o article_n do_v in_o deed_n show_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o church_n government_n devise_v by_o man_n aswell_o as_o in_o more_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o late_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o 36._o article_n that_o establish_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n but_o rather_o in_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n sentence_n and_o article_n in_o that_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n thereof_o not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n do_v therefore_o approve_v of_o it_o no_o further_o than_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v tie_v by_o his_o subscription_n further_o to_o approve_v it_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n 13._o elizab_n cap._n 12._o and_o here_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o all_o that_o book_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n rural_a dean_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o row_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v be_v like_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o have_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o to_o observe_v how_o the_o doct._n that_o so_o bold_o and_o confident_o that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o reject_v so_o many_o synod_n church_n and_o learned_a man_n allege_v by_o the_o refut_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a divine_n be_v not_o so_o well_o see_v in_o his_o allegation_n here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o we_o may_v take_v exception_n not_o only_o to_o his_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o to_o the_o article_n that_o establish_v it_o both_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o pre-eminence_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v both_o so_o far_o except_v against_o by_o that_o whole_a assembly_n of_o parliament_n as_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o by_o subscription_n to_o approve_v they_o so_o much_o as_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o d._n deal_v with_o we_o therein_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a â—â—_o sect._n â—â—_o church_n collect_v as_o the_o d_o say_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n the_o word_n as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o break_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n so_o keep_v many_o of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o overthrowinge_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n insinuate_v that_o these_o diverse_a degree_n he_o if_o the_o d._n have_v read_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v have_v be_v against_o he_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o make_v the_o office_n of_o those_o divers_a degree_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n it_o seem_v the_o d._n be_v somewhat_o shortwinded_a when_o he_o read_v that_o sentence_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o all_o that_o confession_n that_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o bishop_n then_o to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v call_v priest_n do_v not_o the_o 7._o article_n of_o that_o confession_n profess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n one_o aswell_o as_o another_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v do_v it_o not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v in_o thaâ—_n censure_v of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v from_o it_o aswell_o as_o in_o preach_v mercy_n or_o judgement_n do_v it_o not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o key_n whereby_o the_o minister_n must_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heâ—veâ—_n and_o do_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o authority_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n though_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o observation_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o civil_a or_o to_o make_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v short_a do_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v if_o i_o belie_v not_o the_o confession_n but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n thereof_o let_v he_o that_o read_v confider_v whether_o the_o confession_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o a_o advocate_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n four_o untruth_n have_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o client_n worthy_o therefore_o have_v he_o here_o cite_v this_o confession_n and_o of_o no_o less_o worth_n be_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o conâ—â—yned_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o and_o i_o will_v note_v it_o with_o he_o and_o do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o note_v well_o for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o the_o doct._n note_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n why_o put_v he_o a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o refer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o function_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o page_n 38_o and_o how_o be_v their_o government_n mutable_a and_o not_o perpetual_o necessary_a as_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o often_o affirm_v in_o deed_n he_o once_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n faith_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o print_v his_o sermon_n page_n 79._o but_o it_o seem_v his_o refuter_fw-la have_v occasion_v his_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o let_v we_o that_o pass_v and_o keep_v we_o he_o to_o his_o note_n here_o thus_o i_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o
god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o doctor_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o though_o there_o be_v dâ—vers_a degree_n of_o minister_n as_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacous_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v this_o assumption_n be_v the_o confession_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v one_o note_n more_o with_o this_o conclusion_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o our_o church_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n that_o our_o bishop_n now_o exercise_v it_o be_v net_n a_o matter_n of_o fâ—ith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_a thereâ—n_n but_o only_o of_o poliâ—iâ—_n and_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o and_o give_v to_o all_o minister_n aswell_o as_o to_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judge_n the_o d._n have_v slander_v his_o refut_n his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v here_o slander_v his_o refuter_fw-la his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o d._n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a ask_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o better_o inform_v concern_v their_o function_n have_v now_o reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o late_a thought_n which_o be_v common_o the_o wise_a be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o make_v that_o question_n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n late_a thought_n be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o presume_v he_o not_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o late_o grow_v to_o another_o judgement_n concern_v their_o hierarchy_n then_o the_o bishop_n their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a that_o these_o late_a be_v wise_a than_o the_o former_a and_o have_v reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o c_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o censure_v the_o former_a of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o former_a note_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o i_o will_v not_o here_o question_v the_o probability_n whether_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o now_o and_o late_a bishop_n or_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o wise_a this_o without_o comparison_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o make_v not_o this_o title_n of_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n be_v man_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a zealous_a lover_n of_o sincerity_n &_o write_v as_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n so_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o those_o time_n now_o press_v and_o against_o ignorant_a minister_n nonresident_n pluralitan_n &_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n now_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o defend_v also_o let_v the_o doctor_n advance_v the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n above_o they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o acquit_v the_o refuter_fw-la of_o the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a imâ—utations_n of_o such_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o hurt_n like_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o d._n sermon_n and_o namely_o of_o advantage_v the_o papist_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o d._n answer_v to_o the_o refuter_n second_o reason_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o 12._o sect._n 1_o refut_o pag._n 5._o 6._o d._n pag._n 11._o 12._o former_a in_o reply_n whereunto_o i_o will_v be_v more_o brief_a touch_v but_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o a_o word_n or_o two_o most_o material_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n speech_n be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o but_o sarchasticall_a and_o by-speache_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v his_o sermon_n the_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o failse_o yet_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o carry_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o discern_v that_o much_o hurt_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o it_o hereunto_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o d_o devise_v division_n of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v by_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la again_o to_o cross_v &_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o however_o his_o refut_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a &_o so_o not_o dangerous_a yet_o now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o i_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o every_o word_n have_v a_o appearance_n &_o promise_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fight_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o own_o shadow_n not_o between_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o speech_n himself_o not_o the_o refuter_fw-la but_o the_o d._n fight_v against_o himself_o thing_n evident_o false_a be_v not_o dangerous_a in_o deed_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o evidence_n appear_v yet_o dangerous_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o thing_n evident_o false_a to_o one_o may_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o another_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o &c._n &c._n fear_v jest_n the_o corinthâ—â—_n be_v beguile_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o tell_v their_o tale_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n why_o else_o be_v he_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v beguile_v by_o they_o though_o they_o scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o doctrine_n utter_o false_a even_o the_o doâ—â—â—ine_n of_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o d._n here_o reason_v well_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o confute_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n who_o his_o ref._n as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o speech_n imitate_v hardings_n doctrine_n be_v utter_o and_o evident_o false_a sure_o and_o yet_o dangerous_a too_o or_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v not_o well_o and_o yet_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o to_o many_o it_o have_v show_v and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o confute_v it_o i_o can_v again_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o ref._n answer_n &_o the_o d._n defence_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v on_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n so_o smooth_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o can_v let_v he_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o he_o i_o to_o think_v that_o that_o imagination_n of_o his_o hart_n among_o other_o be_v vain_a it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v now_o feed_v himself_o upon_o this_o fancy_n that_o as_o his_o sermon_n have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o so_o this_o his_o defence_n have_v altogether_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o refut_o or_o his_o friend_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—h_v a_o ill_a stomach_n that_o feed_v fat_a with_o such_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o refut_o prove_v the_o hurtfulness_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n 1._o from_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o advantage_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o thereby_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v thereby_o see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n
mere_a cavil_n join_v with_o a_o evident_a untruth_n together_o the_o d._n join_v a_o cavil_n and_o a_o untruth_n together_o to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n do_v that_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o he_o but_o stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o his_o meaning_n but_o also_o his_o word_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o d._n cunning_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n seeminge_v here_o use_v but_o elsewhere_o omit_v so_o to_o persuade_v if_o he_o can_v that_o his_o resuter_n have_v no_o colour_n from_o his_o word_n to_o coclude_v that_o he_o do_v set_v up_o but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o absolute_a poplinge_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o meet_v with_o the_o place_n where_o the_o refuter_fw-la renew_v this_o objection_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o often_o then_o his_o own_o word_n give_v occasion_n by_o his_o renewinge_v of_o his_o calumniation_n against_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o government_n by_o presbyter_n he_o send_v back_o his_o reader_n to_o this_o place_n say_v that_o thâ—se_a objection_n though_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n answer_v to_o his_o own_o term_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o that_o to_o their_o shame_n see_v lib._n 1._o pa._n 194._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o but_o will_v he_o will_z he_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o propositio_fw-la so_o that_o if_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumptio_fw-la be_v not_o the_o better_a the_o shame_n will_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o assumption_n first_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 8._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o point_n which_o the_o d._n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n 2._o he_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n they_o rule_v as_o pope_n or_o popelinge_v wherefore_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n reject_v as_o false_a and_o foolish_a or_o frivolous_a be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o the_o d._n opinion_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sâ—le-authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o diocese_n or_o thus_o the_o d._n give_v and_o allow_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la first_fw-mi lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n into_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v now_o enter_v viz._n whither_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o then_o add_v that_o where_o they_o say_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n adjoin_v the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o make_v they_o both_o subuct_n to_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o give_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o etc._n etc._n mr_n doct._n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o and_o put_v the_o reâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o band_n of_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o former_a assumption_n and_o in_o the_o contrive_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o syllogism_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o himself_o to_o confute_v thus_o i_o argue_v whosoever_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n he_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o take_v the_o proposition_n which_o the_o doct._n himself_o set_v down_o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43._o and_o adjoyne_v such_o a_o assumption_n as_o best_o fit_v with_o it_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n easy_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o the_o untruth_n the_o doctor_n charge_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o doct._n himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o climb_v that_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n to_o put_v his_o untruth_n the_o d._n not_o the_o ref._n climb_v the_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n bishop_n out_o of_o that_o seat_n of_o papacy_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v quiet_o seat_v and_o first_o i_o will_v confirm_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n &_o then_o blow_v away_o the_o smoke_n of_o those_o untruth_n which_o rise_v from_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v whosoever_o give_v unto_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n such_o a_o power_n of_o government_n as_o will_v be_v find_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a if_o it_o be_v invest_v whole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n he_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o d._n take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecelâ—sticall_a if_o it_o be_v whole_o invest_v into_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n therefore_o whosoever_o give_v unto_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o d._n take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o prosyllogisme_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o assumption_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o d._n word_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o this_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o deni_v unto_o parish_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a or_o supreme_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v pope-like_a authority_n viz._n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o he_o wherefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o d._n give_v to_o diocesa_fw-mi bishop_n that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o he_o deni_v unto_o pastor_n with_o their_o parish_n and_o elder_n it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o he_o allow_v unto_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o prosyllogisme_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o debate_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v several_o by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o by_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n whosoever_o impugn_v the_o former_a and_o maintain_v the_o late_a he_o give_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o denâ—eth_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n but_o in_o debate_v the_o question_n before_o mention_v the_o d._n impugn_v the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o question_n and_o maintain_v the_o late_a therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o evident_a if_o the_o question_n debate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o note_v which_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o since_o the_o d._n himself_o except_v not_o against_o it_o but_o intreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o future_a use_n pag._n 41._o and_o when_o he_o repeat_v it_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 61._o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v right_o set_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disfunction_n whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n stand_v firm_a for_o
alone_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o untruth_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o refuter_fw-la he_o must_v both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n and_n dean_n rural_a and_o cathedral_n together_o with_o the_o chauncelor_n and_o official_o which_o now_o rule_v under_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o court_n which_o be_v above_o he_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o derive_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v performo_fw-la this_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v nothing_o weaken_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n who_o examine_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o find_v therein_o no_o intimation_n either_o of_o any_o assistant_n to_o restrain_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o any_o superior_a court_n to_o rule_v over_o he_o do_v therefore_o true_o bosom_n sect._n 10._o add_v section_n 11._o page_n 43._o two_o other_o untruth_n charge_v on_o the_o ref._n by_o the_o d._n return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctor_n put_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o government_n controvert_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o as_o for_o those_o two_o untruth_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o profess_v to_o find_v in_o the_o proposition_n they_o do_v even_o as_o the_o former_a two_o return_v home_n into_o his_o own_o bosom_n for_o since_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a in_o the_o pastor_n yea_o more_o than_o popelike_a if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o affirm_v but_o a_o untruth_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v both_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v from_o every_o several_a pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n both_o in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o he_o do_v take_v all_o authority_n from_o parish_n bishop_n and_o their_o elder_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o before_o object_v &_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o here_o altogether_o impertinent_a because_o to_o wâ—â—ken_v the_o refuter_n proposition_n he_o must_v show_v that_o he_o give_v not_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n although_o he_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n but_o whereas_o he_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o assumption_n again_o &_o add_v touch_v his_o refuters_n speech_n in_o say_v that_o he_o ascribe_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o loud_a lie_n and_o make_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o cheefâ—syllogisme_n evident_o false_a it_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o loud_a lie_n in_o the_o doctor_n if_o lie_n the_o d._n make_v a_o loud_a lie_n i_o may_v return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o to_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o untruth_n imply_v in_o the_o proposition_n when_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o chief_a syllogism_n 2._o to_o deny_v it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o supreme_a &_o loud_a cry_n by_o he_o then_o that_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o defence_n only_o but_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o those_o 5._o in_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a testimony_n to_o what_o end_n else_o cit_v he_o pag._n 30._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o pag._n 31._o 34._o 36._o 46._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallens_n show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o all_o yea_o such_o a_o power_n as_o admit_v no_o partner_n much_o less_o a_o superior_a yea_o what_o else_o mean_v his_o conclusion_n pag._n 52._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n let_v the_o reader_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o 7._o section_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n judge_n as_o yet_o therefore_o neither_o the_o low_a nor_o the_o loud_a lie_n which_o the_o doctor_n charge_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o he_o they_o must_v go_v home_o and_o rest_n with_o their_o own_o father_n for_o aught_o be_v yet_o do_v as_o for_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v pag._n 44._o &_o 45._o either_o to_o def._n sect._n 11._o add_v pag._n 44._o &_o 45._o &_o sect_n 12._o 46._o 47._o def._n free_a himself_o from_o give_v popelike_a authority_n to_o bishop_n or_o to_o prove_v his_o accusation_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o make_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n a_o petty_a pope_n well_o may_v it_o argue_v his_o wp_n good_a affection_n to_o the_o one_o and_o evil_a will_n which_o never_o say_v well_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v neither_o clear_v he_o nor_o condemn_v they_o in_o his_o conscience_n who_o indifferent_o examine_v the_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctor_n cause_n relieve_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o the_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o their_o archbishop_n &c_n &c_n neither_o be_v their_o cause_n make_v the_o worse_a by_o the_o height_n or_o impudency_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n shift_v question_n the_o doct._n shift_v the_o question_n it_o whether_o by_o our_o church_n constitution_n dioccsan_n bishop_n do_v lie_v subject_a to_o any_o high_a authority_n or_o whether_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o endeavour_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o convey_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o his_o right_n by_o divine_a institution_n a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o less_o sole_a and_o supreme_a than_o the_o power_n which_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o parish_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a disciplinarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n of_o elder_n to_o assist_v and_o restrain_v he_o and_o towch_v the_o parishbishop_n the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o as_o have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n will_v leave_v his_o shift_a and_o slander_v and_o syllogistical_o conclude_v either_o from_o his_o own_o sermon_n the_o negative_a in_o the_o former_a question_n or_o from_o their_o writing_n who_o he_o impugn_v the_o assirmative_a in_o the_o late_a he_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a audience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o affirm_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o close_v up_o the_o former_a questio_fw-la with_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 43._o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o all_o his_o own_o triumph_v outcry_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o for_o the_o late_a question_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o protestatio_fw-la touch_v the_o k._n supremacy_n that_o they_o do_v subject_n their_o pastor_n aswell_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a congregatio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o to_o all_o his_o majesty_n civil_a officer_n &_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v also_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o same_o tract_n art_n 26._o but_o also_o by_o
presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o not_o pag._n 46._o what_o a_o bishop_n else_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o yea_o and_o do_v he_o not_o pag._n 30._o 31._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o out_o of_o optatus_n and_o hâ—erâ—m_n make_v those_o 3._o degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o levite_n place_v the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o aaron_n the_o high-preist_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o prince_n of_o all_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v he_o deny_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o solepower_v of_o rule_n or_o say_v that_o the_o word_n sole_a be_v foist_v in_o beside_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v whosoever_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n to_o govern_v in_o fore_n externo_fw-la the_o presbyter_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o all_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o he_o subject_a to_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o every_o b_o in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n but_o the_o dostor_n prescribe_v â—o_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o power_n of_o rule_n the_o assumption_n be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v before_o show_v if_o he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n shall_v he_o not_o bewray_v in_o himself_o that_o evil_a conscience_n which_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o which_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o subject_a to_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sole_a superiority_n but_o a_o very_a sovereignty_n or_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o rule_v wherefore_o how_o soever_o every_o superiority_n in_o power_n or_o majority_n of_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a or_o supreme_a power_n or_o superiority_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o check_n of_o conscience_n i_o fear_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o sole_a power_n and_o touch_v our_o own_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v 8._o sect._n 8._o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v sole_a roll_a bishop_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o will_v easy_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 40._o concern_v ordination_n that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o however_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o as_o now_o with_o we_o not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o great_a solemn_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v he_o confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 192._o that_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n use_v grow_v long_o since_o out_o of_o use_n because_o it_o seem_v needless_a both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desyre_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n desyre_v to_o rule_v alone_o and_o to_o take_v a_o way_n all_o show_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o ancient_n and_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a age_n he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 111._o that_o when_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o aduâ—se_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n like_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o more_o advise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o late_a speech_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v examine_v nor_o yet_o how_o well_o the_o former_a do_v accord_n with_o the_o late_a there_o will_v come_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o a_o desire_n in_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o assistance_n which_o former_o they_o have_v of_o their_o presbyter_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o we_o do_v now_o rule_v alone_o see_v they_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o that_o assistance_n which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o will_n but_o only_o to_o yield_v they_o that_o help_n that_o great_a prince_n &_o free_a monarch_n have_v of_o their_o grave_a counsellor_n by_o who_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o their_o affair_n of_o state_n here_o therefore_o i_o crave_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o in_o their_o government_n &_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o swâ—â—ing_v the_o matter_n as_o please_v they_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n but_o our_o english_a prelate_n iâ—_n their_o episcopal_a government_n and_o in_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o fâ—om_o sway_v the_o matter_n as_o pleâ—seth_v they_o insinuatâ—th_v let_v not_o the_o d._n be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v plain_o what_o he_o close_o insinuatâ—th_v therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o theiâ—_n sole_a authority_n the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doct._n will_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v already_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o himself_o i_o hope_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o conclusion_n and_o esteem_v it_o no_o long_o a_o odious_a and_o absurd_a asserti_fw-la on_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o plain_o which_o he_o do_v close_o insinuate_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n doct._n d._n dove_n i_o mean_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-government_n pag._n 19_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n d._n bishop_n rule_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n now_o in_o question_n and_o further_a pag._n 20._o that_o he_o may_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n now_o no_o doubt_n the_o doctor_n will_v expect_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v overpass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n then_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o and_o some_o above_o he_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 42._o and_o he_o shall_v here_o according_a to_o promise_n have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o mean_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o what_o answer_v he_o will_v give_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v thus_o argue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v above_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27_o 28._o and_o under_o he_o be_v both_o his_o apostle_n and_o thâ—ir_a successor_n mat._n 28_o 19_o
power_n of_o order_n in_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o any_o other_o wherefore_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o impudent_o stand_v forth_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v inevitable_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o ordination_n appropriate_v to_o they_o alone_o as_o a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n yea_o so_o peculiar_a to_o their_o order_n that_o they_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o man_n of_o another_o function_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n if_o therefore_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o appropriate_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n as_o be_v before_o show_v from_o the_o d._n own_o word_n it_o follow_v of_o necessâ—â—y_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o those_o speech_n so_o often_o repeat_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 72._o 86._o 93._o 97._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordeyninge_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n or_o right_v of_o ordain_v which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n joint_o as_o he_o constant_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 68_o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 78._o so_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o affair_n to_o belong_v unto_o presbyter_n often_o the_o doct._n must_v â—ay_n by_o his_o slander_n and_o grant_n that_o he_o give_v sole_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o bishop_n or_o else_o he_o cotradictâ—â—h_v himself_o often_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79_o and_o speak_v of_o those_o precept_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothe_n for_o ordination_n and_o church_n government_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 21._o he_o say_v pag._n 77._o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o christian_n or_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v neither_o can_v the_o doct._n impugn_v it_o without_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n or_o preheminent_a power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o function_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o monarchical_a superiority_n the_o 5._o chapter_n concern_v the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o question_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o d._n distinction_n of_o ius_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o the_o first_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n before_o propose_v to_o be_v examine_v viz._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o sole_a 1_o sect._n 1_o roll_a bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o doctor_n often_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o have_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v their_o function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la orâ—de_fw-la jure_fw-la diâ—iâ—o_fw-la and_o perpetual_o or_o general_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n yea_o his_o chollerâ—i_fw-mi so_o kindle_v thereat_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o untruth_n calâ—mâ—â—tion_n wilful_a deprave_a of_o his_o assertion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o refuters_n preface_n pag._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 22._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 138._o but_o it_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o preface_n that_o the_o doctor_n abuse_v the_o refuter_fw-la &_o deprave_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a function_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o sithence_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o those_o nice_a conceit_n in_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v then_o overpass_v touch_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v apostolici_fw-la and_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o he_o place_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o therefore_o because_o he_o now_o seem_v in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 26._o &_o 116._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 137._o &_o 139._o to_o allow_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la &_o those_o that_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o in_o his_o sermon_n pa._n 92._o he_o propose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o divine_v viz._n that_o the_o former_a be_v general_o distinction_n the_o doct._n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v good_a his_o distinction_n perpetual_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a the_o late_a not_o so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v warrant_v this_o distinction_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o orthodoxal_a writer_n fron_n the_o scripture_n he_o can_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v already_o lay_v that_o ground_n out_o of_o act_n 15._o 28._o which_o will_v refute_v it_o as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o sundry_a divine_n as_o aquinas_n 2d_o 2d_o q._n 55._o art_n 2._o that_o jus_o divinum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitus_fw-la promulgatur_fw-la and_o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr pont._n romano_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 338_o that_o jus_o dicitur_fw-la a_o jussum_fw-la per_fw-la apocopen_fw-la where_o before_o as_o he_o say_v jus_o divinum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la jubet_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la jubetur_fw-la the_o true_a difference_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o between_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o apostolicum_fw-la stand_v only_a in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a have_v the_o express_a and_o immediate_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o warrantise_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v whereas_o the_o late_a proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v and_o his_o minister_n which_o by_o direction_n from_o he_o give_v rule_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o observe_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v his_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 10_o 12._o unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v ouk_n â—go_fw-mi alla_fw-mi ho_o kurios_fw-la not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o remnant_n ego_fw-la lego_fw-la ouk_fw-mi hokurios_fw-la l_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o doctor_n now_o say_v of_o the_o former_a precept_n because_o it_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v general_a perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o of_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v only_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la i_o hope_v rather_o he_o will_v spare_v the_o refuter_fw-la or_o his_o friend_n the_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a be_v no_o less_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a significat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la preceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la vers_fw-la 10._o niti_fw-la expresso_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la testimonio_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la singulari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la profectum_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 10._o suum_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la vers_fw-la 12._o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la desertè_fw-la expresserit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la temerè_fw-la aut_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la esset_fw-la commentatus_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la fecisse_fw-la negate_fw-la infra_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o &_o 40._o beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o and_o therefore_o after_o many_o other_o precept_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a case_n not_o before_o determine_v by_o any_o direct_a and_o express_v verdict_n of_o god_n word_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v what_o he_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 13._o &_o 10._o 25_o 29_o &_o 11._o 4_o 14_o 23_o 25_o he_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o under_o one_o general_a charge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v thou_fw-mi kâ—riou_n entâ—lai_fw-mi the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la
it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o concern_v the_o elder_n be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o this_o question_n impertinent_a yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o he_o therein_o 3_o and_o last_o though_o he_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a divine_v either_o as_o incompetent_a be_v party_n as_o he_o â—aith_v or_o as_o misalledge_v by_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o true_o and_o right_o allege_v and_o as_o competent_a as_o any_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o part_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o doctor_n 2._o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whereof_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v diocese_n we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o see_v how_o artificial_o and_o sound_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o text_n â—_o sect._n â—_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o principal_o insi_v on_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o aâ—_n we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o say_v pag._n 94._o of_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v his_o argument_n therefore_o in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apâ—â—_n â—_o 20._o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n def_n lib_n 4._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o thus_o the_o function_n of_o such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o therefore_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n here_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n &_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n do_v argue_v his_o send_n and_o approbation_n but_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthimem_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o sound_a reason_n either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o though_o he_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o solo_fw-la power_n of_o rule_n either_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o bps._n be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v underhand_o give_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la if_o he_o will_v strong_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o must_v clear_o prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o as_o yet_o ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a and_o of_o his_o abuse_v the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o himself_o serm_n pag._n 52._o 53._o do_v thus_o unfold_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o call_n of_o ouâ—_n bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v diego_n cesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o provincial_a and_o and_z other_o some_o diocesan_n bishop_n 2._o &_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o ordination_n 5._o and_o of_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o say_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_o fortify_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v naked_a the_o main_a point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bps._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o that_o peruse_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o that_o he_o never_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o those_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v a_o provincial_a bishop_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v a_o peerless_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o some_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v mother_n city_n and_o deâ—_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 63._o that_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v metropolitanes_n yet_o all_o his_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o proovinge_a every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v some_o what_o for_o a_o preheminent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o angel_n serm_n pag._n 49._o &_o def_a lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o yet_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o they_o altogether_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o particular_n sc_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 1._o diocesan_a bishop_n 2._o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n &_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o sâ—_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n â—_o sect._n â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o only_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n which_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o very_o weak_o prove_v to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o proposition_n the_o doct._n only_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v unsound_a in_o both_o proposition_n and_o not_o parish_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v over_o which_o our_o bishop_n be_v place_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n he_o must_v reason_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o the_o 7._o churches_n whereof_o those_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o those_o angel_n or_o the_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o erroneous_a fancy_n forge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o have_v nether_a testimony_n nor_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o that_o his_o câ—sequence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o reduce_v his_o enthymeme_n to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n he_o shall_v soon_o discern_v it_o for_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a he_o must_v argue_v thus_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o nâ—â—_n parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a bishop_n but_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n therefore_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n proper_o and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o which_o proposition_n so_o supply_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o must_v the_o doctor_n confess_v though_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a persuasion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v acts._n 20._o 28._o &_o phil_n 1._o â—_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v proper_o diocese_n
and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o visitation_n apply_v to_o alâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 20._o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o then_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o those_o minister_n to_o be_v proper_o diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a pastor_n because_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n moreover_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o universal_a minister_n &_o none_o affix_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v they_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 227._o &_o lib_n 2._o pag._n 4._o also_o that_o titus_n be_v proper_o a_o national_a bishop_n and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o nationall_n church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o function_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v proper_o national_a also_o and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o proper_o a_o nation_n or_o national_a church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v proper_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o he_o fail_v also_o of_o his_o hope_n to_o prove_v or_o â—ather_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o profess_v lib._n 2._o pa_n 3_o to_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v proper_o diocese_n then_o may_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cause_n till_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a text_n in_o case_n any_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o say_v sect_n 2._o cap._n 3._o be_v ground_v 3._o section_n 3._o ref._n pa._n 53._o d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o upon_o the_o text_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o &_o 18._o propose_v to_o prove_v a_o more_o large_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n to_o wit_n all_o visibles_fw-fr church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n wherefore_o before_o we_o try_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o deal_v in_o strain_v his_o text_n to_o a_o large_a extent_n i_o mean_v to_o justify_v that_o general_a conclusion_n before_o mention_v the_o word_n which_o â—ay_v down_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o &_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v theâ—_n star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o châ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o which-sentence_n the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n writâ—_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n &c._n &c._n and_o add_v that_o the_o assumption_n lie_v pag._n 18._o and_o the_o conclusion_n pag._n 17._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v supply_v viz._n than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n must_v not_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n only_o but_o rather_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o conclusion_n before_o deliver_v do_v show_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o refuter_n reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v naught_o the_o doctor_n find_v himself_o unable_a to_o make_v it_o good_a disgorge_v his_o stomach_n against_o his_o naught_o the_o d._n unable_a to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v his_o ref._n logic_n naught_o refuter_fw-la and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o logic_n naught_o ask_v pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o consequence_n which_o he_o may_v deny_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o puny_a that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o logic_n intreat_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a and_o afterward_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n suppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n be_v take_v upon_o he_o magistraliter_fw-la to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o will_v he_o to_o dispose_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n into_o a_o enthymem_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o what_o part_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o a_o syllogism_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o so_o go_v on_o along_o in_o instruct_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o logical_a point_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o on_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o great_a a_o logician_n as_o master_n doctor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o reduce_v a_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n he_o have_v often_o do_v it_o before_o the_o doctor_n draw_v he_o into_o his_o school_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 9_o 29._o 70._o 73._o 109._o 139._o 145._o 154._o 155._o &_o 156_o and_o so_o have_v prove_v witness_n the_o d._n a_o false_a witness_n he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 44._o and_o 45._o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n and_o that_o he_o must_v unlearn_v that_o art_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o trifler_n of_o fling_v all_o argument_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o consequence_n to_o cavil_n with_o â—_o but_o do_v not_o the_o d._n himself_o frame_v many_o connexive_a syllogism_n in_o this_o defense_n see_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 67._o 84._o 92._o 101._o 134._o 165._o &_o 180._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n many_o other_o may_v be_v find_v beside_o sundry_a enthymemes_n which_o he_o leave_v void_a of_o that_o supply_n that_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n wherefore_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v worthy_a so_o oft_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109._o &_o 146._o and_o here_o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la for_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n however_o another_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o i_o may_v here_o tell_v the_o d._n it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o do_v it_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la but_o have_v the_o doctor_n make_v none_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o such_o syllogism_n be_v common_a both_o with_o divineâ—_n and_o logician_n of_o good_a account_n do_v not_o aristotle_n often_o use_v they_o see_v prior._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o be_v they_o not_o by_o good_a logician_n commend_v as_o most_o firm_a &_o apt_a both_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n &_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o pass_v by_o polanus_fw-la log._n l._n 1._o p._n 92_o let_v the_o d._n read_v that_o worthy_a sadeel_n tit._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o use_v he_o not_o in_o his_o reason_n there_o both_o kataskevastico_v &_o anaskevastico_v ten_o connexive_n for_o one_o simple_a
and_o do_v he_o not_o justify_v that_o his_o course_n of_o reason_v to_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o fit_a for_o theological_a disputation_n &_o that_o by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v but_o if_o he_o disdain_n the_o comparison_n i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o confirm_v not_o this_o course_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 18._o etc._n etc._n yea_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o logician_n often_o vi_v they_o joh._n 5._o 46._o &_o 8._o 39_o 40._o 55._o and_o 15._o 19_o 22._o 24_o let_v the_o d._n therefore_o say_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o unpartial_a to_o have_v use_v they_o 3._o moreover_o since_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o read_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la a_o logic_n lecture_n to_o â—each_v he_o how_o to_o reduce_v every_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v refer_v especial_o when_o more_o assertion_n than_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 42._o 4._o but_o to_o stand_v no_o long_o in_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n herein_o know_v he_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v have_v learning_n enough_o to_o discern_v as_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n so_o even_o in_o his_o mainteyn_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o reduce_v some_o of_o his_o own_o enthymem_n or_o hypotheticall_a argument_n into_o simple_a syllogism_n for_o if_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o word_n wherein_o his_o argument_n lie_v to_o conclude_v the_o question_n which_o here_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v debate_v his_o enthymeme_n must_v be_v this_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n only_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adâ—â—yning_v therefore_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n now_o who_o see_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la yield_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o as_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o late_a we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o wipe_v away_o the_o former_a the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n say_v he_o pag._n 45._o be_v so_o far_o from_o 2._o sect._n 4._o ref._n pag._n d._n pag._n 45._o lib._n 2._o presuppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o presuppose_v those_o 7._o in_o asia_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o be_v assume_v or_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n here_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n assume_v or_o affirm_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o scz_n 16._o or_o 17._o he_o deni_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v 5._o of_o those_o church_n but_o 2._o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n what_o will_v the_o doctor_n answer_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o make_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o logic_n if_o he_o shall_v argue_v with_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o every_o enthymem_fw-la what_o soever_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o antecedent_n &_o yet_o be_v necessary_o understand_v to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o in_o the_o doctor_n enthymem_fw-la before_o sâ—t_v down_o to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n this_o assertion_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o those_o 7._o to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n be_v necessary_o understand_v but_o not_o affirm_v in_o the_o a_o â—â—cedent_n â—herefore_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n then_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o antecedent_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la till_o his_o answer_n be_v hear_v here_o unto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o frame_v viz._n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v first_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o his_o argumentation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o proposition_n then_o he_o add_v that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o other_o church_n to_o these_o 7_o so_o neither_o here_o for_o conclude_v d._n a_o silly_a shâ—â—â—_n &_o a_o idle_a quarrel_n of_o the_o d._n from_o these_o 7._o to_o all_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o the_o late_a an_o idle_a quarrel_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v the_o doct._n have_v add_v to_o the_o assumption_n in_o his_o argumentation_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o pag._n 42._o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n but_o how_o will_v he_o justify_v his_o new_a presupposition_n viz._n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la err_v in_o refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n that_o which_o the_o doct._n have_v now_o add_v to_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o new_a forge_a syllogism_n and_o 2._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o since_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la blame_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o so_o conclude_v but_o his_o presuppose_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o infer_v of_o his_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n neither_o 3._o can_v he_o salve_v credit_n the_o d._n can_v not_o salve_v his_o credit_n his_o credit_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o blameworthy_a for_o 1._o that_o he_o presuppose_v thus_o much_o he_o can_v deny_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v affirm_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o now_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o these_o 7._o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o since_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lin_v 24._o pag._n 45._o he_o say_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o within_o their_o circuit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o former_a presupposal_n to_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n 4._o what_o relief_n then_o can_v he_o gain_v by_o appeal_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o yet_o hope_v that_o prejudice_n have_v not_o so_o far_o blind_v he_o but_o he_o can_v see_v the_o falla_fw-la â—y_a of_o his_o former_a reason_n ab_fw-la accident_n when_o he_o presuppose_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n like_v as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o in_o accident_n the_o doct._n reason_n be_v â—_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n asia_n be_v because_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o rage_v without_o reason_n in_o reject_v pag._n 47._o that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la yield_v for_o the_o denial_n
those_o seven_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o their_o head_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v to_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o matter_n hang_v yet_o in_o question_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o church_n do_v include_v at_o least_o intentional_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o afterwards_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o city_n also_o whither_o parish_n be_v multiply_v &_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o d_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 2._o as_o for_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o particulars_n which_o he_o hearâ—_n assume_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o of_o under_o age_n &_o neither_o of_o growth_n nor_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o sway_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deny_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n many_o congregation_n which_o depend_v upon_o one_o as_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o appeareth_z cap._n 2._o of_o this_o defence_n far_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o clâ—mens_n and_o anicetus_n except_v which_o he_o cit_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o yet_o need_v i_o not_o except_v they_o see_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n as_o the_o doctor_n well_o know_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o doctor_n best_a proof_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o counsel_n and_o father_n after_o constantine_n time_n or_o a_o liâ—le_n before_o that_o parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n body_n ergo_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n diverse_a congregation_n which_o depend_v on_o one_o chief_a without_o prower_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o at_o length_n the_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n 54._o sect._n 23._o add_v sect_n 7._o def_n pag._n â—2_n 54._o which_o affirm_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la true_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoyningâ—_n and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o pag._n 54._o it_o be_v faulty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n the_o doctor_n charge_v he_o to_o cavil_n egregious_o but_o be_v not_o slanderer_n not_o the_o refut_o but_o the_o d._n be_v the_o caviller_n or_o at_o least_o slanderer_n the_o d._n rather_o a_o egregious_a caviller_n at_o least_o a_o notable_a slanderer_n if_o his_o refuter_n censure_v be_v true_a first_o for_o the_o word_n i_o demand_v again_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v before_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n a_o other_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v the_o late_a but_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o former_a if_o say_v he_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v unproper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o arâ—_n i_o mean_v rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceyve_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v why_o how_o can_v the_o d._n expect_v so_o much_o either_o art_n or_o grace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_a weakling_n for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o odious_a censure_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 1._o 3._o 9_o 10._o of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o himself_o discern_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v not_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n but_o grace_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o prevent_v both_o all_o mistakinge_a in_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o all_o cavil_v in_o his_o odious-censuring_a opposite_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a delivery_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n have_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n he_o may_v have_v conceive_v that_o his_o reader_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v expect_v proper_a and_o not_o improper_a speech_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o how_o hang_v this_o reason_n together_o in_o the_o doctor_n logic_n the_o church_n be_v improper_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o stout_o the_o doct._n reason_v stout_o they_o be_v proper_o diocese_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationis_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n therefore_o for_o he_o to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o text_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o christ_n elsewhere_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o text_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o author_n old_a or_o new_a that_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o he_o further_o demand_v whither_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n his_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v his_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o his_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n he_o do_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n follow_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o intent_n and_o hope_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o convert_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o he_o for_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o contradict_v also_o the_o matter_n or_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v explain_v his_o word_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v lead_v he_o viz._n that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o 7_o city_n whether_o already_o convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v hereafter_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o serm_n pag._n 19_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o those_o church_n for_o the_o present_a contain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n in_o city_n or_o country_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o
of_o that_o worthy_a yongue_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o write_v his_o letter_n missive_n and_o mandate_n to_o edmund_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o candle_n ash_n palm_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o direct_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aâ—d_a bishop_n bonner_n do_v according_o write_v see_v his_o letter_n act._n &_o monument_n pag_n 1183._o last_o edit_n may_v i_o ask_v the_o doctor_n now_o whether_o this_o do_v strong_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o contain_v within_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n if_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o 4._o yet_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o collection_n the_o more_o apparent_a let_v he_o weigh_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o consequence_n follow_v it_o be_v christ_n intent_n in_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o luc._n 22._o 31._o 32._o john_n 13._o 8._o 10._o &_o 21._o 15_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o the_o iâ—_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o peter_n again_o the_o angel_n inform_v marie_n magdale_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v math._n 28._o 1._o 5._o 7._o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o woman_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o every_o where_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n he_o will_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o only_o all_o achaia_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o her_o jurisdiction_n but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o absurd_a conclusion_n may_v be_v multiply_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o vein_n of_o reason_v 5._o as_o for_o that_o epiphonema_n which_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n direct_v several_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v many_o several_a congregation_n within_o their_o circuit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o any_o such_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o now_o commend_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o text_n or_o from_o any_o interpreter_n old_a or_o new_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o himself_o so_o it_o overthrow_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o build_n confute_v it_o be_v by_o that_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o table_n pag._n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n indefinite_o for_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o he_o take_v it_o difinite_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o citie-church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o d._n 14._o a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n begin_n of_o each_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o angel_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n then_o those_o church_n be_v interest_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v as_o he_o conceive_v serm_n pag._n 49._o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o from_o the_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n give_v apoc._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 20_o then_o the_o daughter-churche_n distinguish_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v be_v partner_n with_o the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o that_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n which_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o angel_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o fare_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o 62._o sect._n 21._o add_v sect_n 10._o d._n pag._n 57_o 62._o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v two_o untruth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o within_o the_o circuit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 7._o be_v a_o mother-city_n to_o make_v the_o untruth_n of_o the_o former_a apparent_a he_o reason_v disiunctive_o from_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o asia_n distinguish_v by_o historian_n into_o asia_n major_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o asia_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v concern_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o rather_o impossible_a that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v in_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v he_o will_v not_o once_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n doct._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n major_a which_o contain_v the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n with_o the_o east-indies_n persia_n tartary_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o turkey_n shall_v be_v parish_n belonginge_v to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n second_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o asia_n minor_a because_o the_o scripture_n record_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o diverse_a church_n in_o galatia_n he_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o famous_a church_n be_v but_o dependantes_n on_o these_o 7._o three_o therefore_o to_o come_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o understand_v by_o asia_n that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o otherwise_o sarrum_n even_o there_o also_o or_o near_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v name_v loe_o here_o the_o sum_n &_o almost_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ref._n answer_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o d._n assumption_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n first_o he_o charge_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o else_o to_o â—â—vill_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o by_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v mean_v only_a asia_n proper_o so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n partly_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n but_o chief_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v
angel_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v he_o with_o beg_v to_o carry_v that_o away_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v in_o they_o above_o other_o minister_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n as_o the_o doctor_n impli_v here_o and_o plain_o though_o untrue_o affirm_v afterwards_o in_o these_o few_o word_n the_o doctor_z findeth_z as_o he_o suppose_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o he_o two_o untruth_n the_o former_a he_o say_v be_v a_o error_n the_o late_a a_o plainly_a because_o though_o he_o give_v to_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n yet_o neither_o sovereignty_n nor_o slander_n the_o refut_o clear_v of_o the_o doct._n slander_n supremacy_n concern_v the_o lie_n which_o the_o doctor_n slanderous_o charge_v on_o his_o refuter_fw-la i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o here_o only_o will_v i_o clear_v he_o of_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v name_v angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o their_o ministry_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v how_o worthy_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o error_n though_o say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n general_o agree_v to_o all_o minister_n yet_o for_o one_o and_o but_o one_o among_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v kata_a hexochen_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o common_a title_n belong_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n but_o a_o peculiar_a stale_n belong_v unto_o â—â—e_z who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n behold_v here_o how_o he_o dispute_v now_o 1._o can_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v before_o pag._n 34._o find_v in_o this_o latter_a any_o one_o material_a point_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a when_o he_o refer_v we_o hither_o to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v some_o new_a argument_n and_o that_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o be_v before_o but_o naked_o propose_v but_o if_o my_o sight_n deceive_v i_o not_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o selfsame_o sentence_n vary_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o carry_v the_o same_o sense_n a_o thing_n which_o every_o novice_n in_o grammar_n school_n that_o have_v but_o read_v his_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la may_v have_v do_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v this_o slight_a deal_n become_v neither_o so_o great_a a_o logician_n nor_o so_o grave_a a_o divine_a much_o less_o so_o censorious_a a_o doctor_n yet_o behold_v vanyty_n the_o d._n â—wisteth_v a_o 3._o foul_a cord_n of_o vanyty_n a_o great_a fault_n or_o rather_o two_o other_o great_a default_n to_o make_v up_o a_o threefoulde_n cord_n of_o vanity_n for_o he_o have_v neither_o convince_v his_o refuter_fw-la of_o error_n nor_o justify_v his_o own_o assertion_n by_o he_o reprove_v 2_o to_o convince_v his_o refuter_fw-la he_o reason_v thus_o no_o common_a title_n belong_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o one_o only_a among_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v give_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o one_o only_a minister_n among_o many_o in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o a_o common_a title_n belong_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n both_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v comprise_v wherefore_o the_o d._n bare_a affirmation_n that_o one_o only_o in_o each_o church_n be_v kâ—t_a hexochen_n so_o entitle_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o bare_a broach_n of_o a_o untruth_n his_o own_o question_n the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o deliver_v a_o untruth_n &_o beg_v the_o question_n sermon_n of_o the_o dig_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 60._o 61._o which_o direct_o contradict_v this_o be_v judge_n with_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o sundry_a title_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n which_o yet_o be_v sometime_o kâ—t_a hexâ—chen_n give_v to_o one_o singular_a person_n as_o when_o john_n be_v entitle_v the_o elder_a 2._o john_n 1._o and_o 3._o joh._n 1._o paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n colos_n 1._o 24._o 25._o rom._n 15_o 16._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o 7._o also_o when_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fellow-workman_n felow-souldier_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o among_o many_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 25._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n than_o be_v in_o his_o reason_n he_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o error_n for_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v name_v angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o see_v we_o now_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o more_o strength_n of_o truth_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o preheminent_a superiority_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n his_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v to_o this_o effect_n whatsoever_o title_n be_v give_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o one_o only_a among_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o church_n the_o same_o be_v a_o particular_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_z adioce_fw-mi san_z bishop_n but_o the_o name_n â—f_a angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_a among_o many_o minister_n in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 80._o be_v a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v give_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o episcopal_a superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a arg_fw-mi may_v receive_v the_o same_o answ_n uz._n be_v false_a &_o have_v no_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o it_o except_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o for_o the_o proposition_n the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a &_o palpable_a proposition_n the_o d._n beg_v in_o the_o assumption_n and_o deliver_v a_o flat_a falseshood_n in_o the_o proposition_n than_o the_o former_a for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v to_o show_v that_o some_o title_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o one_o only_a among_o many_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o title_n kat_n hexochen_n to_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o this_o may_v be_v add_v which_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o title_n be_v a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o yet_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stile_n peculiar_a to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o use_v the_o doct._n word_n again_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o black_a swan_n or_o thus_o mr._n dow._n among_o many_o minister_n be_v a_o doctor_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o duke_n a_o dean_n a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n wherefore_o since_o both_o the_o premise_n aswell_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v false_a the_o reader_n may_v safe_o reject_v
acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n except_v that_o they_o have_v not_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o they_o that_o with_o understanding_n read_v cyprian_n whole_a epistle_n that_o to_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o time_n he_o press_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high-prcifts_a above_o the_o rest_n deut._n 17._o and_o numb_a 16._o much_o more_o earnest_o than_o he_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n apostle_n above_o the_o deacon_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n too_o much_o abridge_v the_o episcopal_a function_n of_o her_o due_a antiquity_n in_o derive_v the_o original_a thereof_o at_o the_o high_a from_o christ_n election_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o this_o late_a will_v prove_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n then_o will_v the_o former_a as_o strong_o argue_v their_o function_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o preisthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o 72._o sect._n 13._o adpag_n 72._o all_o the_o doctor_n once_o again_o take_v hold_v of_o theodoret_n but_o in_o vain_a see_v himself_o affirm_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v sect_n 6._o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n call_v apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n it_o be_v evangelist_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n than_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o bishop_n and_o if_o proper_o bp_v such_o as_o afterward_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n for_o otherwise_o the_o office_n will_v be_v confound_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v distinct_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n in_o his_o 3._o chap._n sect_n 7._o and_o touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o his_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 11._o as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v and_o when_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la appropriate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o d._n may_v well_o have_v overpass_v save_v that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n the_o process_n of_o time_n whereof_o theodoret_n speak_v when_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o as_o in_o his_o day_n be_v usual_o so_o call_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o doct._n gather_v not_o from_o any_o word_n of_o theodoret_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o jerome_n but_o theodoret_n meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o process_n of_o time_n say_v he_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v call_v apostle_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o that_o function_n which_o in_o his_o time_n time_n enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o church-governors_n be_v call_v apostle_n for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la show_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o isidore_n answ_n pag._n 153._o and_o the_o doct._n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n continue_v in_o use_n so_o long_o as_o any_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v but_o under_o that_o emperor_n antonius_n pius_n who_o reign_v until_o the_o year_n 152._o many_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a as_o nicephorus_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o as_o for_o those_o bishop_n which_o by_o ignatius_n be_v distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n &_o be_v say_v by_o jerome_n to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n at_o alexandria_n after_o s._n mark_n the_o doctor_n know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v then_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n here_o to_o debate_v that_o matter_n see_v we_o now_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o with_o their_o approbation_n and_o though_o he_o have_v insist_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v as_o he_o esteem_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o his_o main_a assertion_n that_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o instance_n produce_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wir_fw-ge that_o epaphroditus_n the_o philippian_n apostle_n be_v such_o a_o bishop_n do_v lie_v as_o naked_a as_o at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o shredd_v of_o holy_a write_v nor_o any_o piece_n of_o reason_n to_o clothe_v they_o wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n viz_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostoli_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o of_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v even_o then_o when_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o as_o wall_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o daub_v with_o intempered_a mortar_n and_o therefore_o how_o glorious_a soever_o in_o show_n yet_o can_v they_o neither_o longstand_v nor_o yield_v any_o firm_a habitation_n for_o our_o diocesan_n prelate_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n own_o witness_n epaphroditus_n and_o other_o call_v the_o 14._o sect._n 14._o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evangelist_n rather_o than_o proper_o bishop_n now_o to_o make_v the_o probability_n of_o this_o point_n the_o more_o apparent_a i_o here_o tender_a to_o mr_n doctor_n and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n these_o consideration_n first_o touch_v epaphroditus_n his_o employment_n in_o traveile_n to_o and_o fro_o agree_v better_a to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n then_o of_o a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v send_v rather_o for_o a_o interim_n till_o timotheus_n may_v be_v spare_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o phil._n 2._o 19_o